Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	sin_n	sting_n	victory_n	14,564	5	9.4854	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A50253	The figures or types of the Old Testament by which Christ and the heavenly things of the Gospel were preached and shadowed to the people of God of old : explained and improved in sundry sermons / by Mr. Samuel Mather ...	Mather, Samuel, 1626-1671.; Mather, Nathanael, 1631-1697.	1683 (1683)	Wing M1279; ESTC R7563	489,095	683

same_o space_n matth._n 12.40_o 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n overcome_v all_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o come_v forth_o again_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a within_o three_o day_n he_o overcome_v great_a enemy_n even_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o upon_o this_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n cap._n 2._o so_o do_v christ_n triumph_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o psal_n 22.22_o 23_o 25._o and_o psal_n 18.48_o 49._o 4._o in_o his_o preach_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o that_o with_o great_a success_n and_o efficacy_n for_o they_o do_v repent_v upon_o his_o preach_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o with_o a_o outward_a repentance_n and_o many_o of_o they_o doubtless_o with_o a_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v save_v both_o from_o that_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o jonah_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ninevite_n 2_o king_n 14.25_o but_o which_o be_v first_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v so_o christ_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a send_v his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o those_o ninevite_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o psal_n 22.22_o and_o to_o the_o deep_a condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n matth_n 12.41_o because_o a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conjunction_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o of_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o other_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o rebuilder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a praefiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o for_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o they_o be_v contemporary_n and_o joint_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o generation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o christ_n type_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o 1._o both_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n zerubbabel_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n high_a priest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o peculiar_a glory_n in_o his_o priesthood_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o improbable_a in_o zach._n 3._o he_o be_v present_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o resist_v by_o satan_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 4_o and_o have_v a_o fair_a mitre_n set_v on_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o christ_n though_o oppose_v and_o resist_v by_o satan_n yet_o go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o have_v bless_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o success_n therein_o 2._o his_o building_n the_o temple_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o two_o do_v build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o conjunct_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o you_o may_v see_v hagg._n 1.12_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zerubbabel_n that_o as_o his_o hand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o zach._n 4.9_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o both_o conjunct_o ezra_n 3.2_o so_o do_v christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o very_a metaphor_n of_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.3_o 4._o 3._o his_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n under_o rome_n which_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v the_o conductor_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o people_n from_o literal_a babylon_n ezra_n 1.5_o 8._o and_o 2.2_o and_o 5.14_o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o to_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o real_a type_n beside_o the_o personal_a type_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o also_o that_o be_v note_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la before_o the_o law_n some_o have_v note_v abel_n the_o proto-martyr_n as_o also_o seth_n methuselah_n and_o lamech_v noaks_n father_n and_o heber_n the_o seven_o from_o enoch_n as_o enoch_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o seed_n the_o primitive_a language_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n have_v their_o denomination_n hebrew_n as_o christian_n have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o chittim_n shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24.24_o chittim_n be_v the_o roman_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o heber_n who_o italy_n or_o chittim_n afflict_v as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o chief_o at_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o father_n son_n shall_v bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 49.8_o also_o job_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o patience_n both_o unparalleled_a and_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n for_o his_o offend_a friend_n be_v by_o some_o look_v on_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la viz._n those_o under_o the_o law_n some_o have_v add_v aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o will_v come_v in_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o gideon_n and_o jephtah_n judge_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a and_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n also_o and_o a_o nazarite_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n those_o great_a reform_a king_n eliakim_n isai_n 22.20_o for_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o eliakim_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n isai_n 9.5_o revel_v 3.7_o some_o have_v set_v cyrus_n also_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n much_o good_a and_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v a_o very_a good_a work_n and_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n it_o be_v the_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o set_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o the_o eulogy_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n concern_v he_o be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a isai_n cap._n 45._o beginning_n and_o cap._n 46.11_o daniel_n also_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a eminency_n in_o his_o generation_n i_o do_v not_o omit_v these_o person_n as_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o typical_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o indeed_o i_o think_v divers_a of_o they_o have_v but_o in_o some_o the_o analogy_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a and_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n and_o though_o in_o other_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o large_a to_o go_v through_o every_o person_n i_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o my_o intend_a scope_n to_o instance_n only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o eminent_a refer_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o own_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o observe_v and_o improve_v what_o you_o find_v write_v concern_v they_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o antitype_n in_o that_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n do_v but_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o represent_v he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v not_o equalise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o how_o bright_a then_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o which_o shine_v bright_a than_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o

and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v israel_n moses_n indeed_o stick_v at_o this_o and_o so_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n but_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v water_n for_o rebel_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 1668._o april_n 23._o 1668._o a_o six_o typical_a thing_n among_o they_o of_o old_a be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o numb_a 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o have_v by_o that_o infallible_a interpreter_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o so_o the_o paralleling_n and_o lay_v these_o two_o scripture_n together_o the_o one_o whereof_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o other_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o therein_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n you_o see_v in_o the_o history_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o bodily_a disease_n and_o the_o remedy_n now_o this_o shadow_n forth_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n i_o shall_v speak_v first_o to_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o deadly_a sting_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o murmur_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o disease_n there_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o typical_a representation_n of_o spiritual_a evil_n for_o it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v when_o we_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o type_n from_o rom._n 5.14_o that_o all_o the_o type_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o messiahs_n person_n or_o to_o his_o benefit_n but_o they_o have_v dark_a and_o legal_a adumbration_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o new_a that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o typical_a disease_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o coherence_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o remedy_n i_o mean_v thus_o such_o as_o the_o remedy_n be_v such_o be_v the_o disease_n a_o outward_a remedy_n suppose_v and_o imply_v a_o bodily_a disease_n a_o spiritual_a remedy_n must_v needs_o relate_v to_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n but_o the_o remedy_n here_o be_v spiritual_a and_o typical_a for_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v express_v joh._n 3.14_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o disease_n now_o for_o the_o particular_n wherein_n it_o be_v so_o have_v this_o general_a ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n we_o must_v beg_v of_o god_n spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v thing_n rational_o and_o scriptural_o and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o loose_a and_o wanton_a wit_n and_o fancy_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o who_o assistance_n through_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o 5._o particular_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n out_o of_o this_o type_n as_o to_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o that_o satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o old_a serpent_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o fiery_a serpent_n 3._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n 4._o this_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v painful_a and_o deadly_a 5._o the_o lord_n suffer_v those_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o plague_v by_o it_o who_o despise_v manna_n as_o a_o light_a food_n 1._o that_o satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o old_a serpent_n for_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v rev._n 12.9_o he_o be_v so_o represent_v in_o prophetical_a and_o typical_a scripture_n both_o because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o shape_n wherein_o he_o do_v appear_v as_o a_o devil_n in_o tempt_v and_o destroy_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o subtlety_n and_o venom_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o the_o curse_v inflict_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o appearance_n in_o dark_a place_n as_o among_o the_o pagan_n of_o old_a and_o among_o the_o american_n of_o late_a he_o have_v delight_v to_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n therefore_o the_o pagan_a temple_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v haunt_v with_o serpent_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n among_o they_o sacer_n anguis_fw-la 2._o the_o devil_n be_v fit_o call_v seraphim_n or_o fiery_a burn_a serpent_n the_o serpent_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sting_v in_o that_o wilderness_n be_v such_o deut._n 8.15_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n isa_n 14.29_o and_o 30.6_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v chashim_a haseraphim_n serpent_n burner_n numb_a 21.6_o or_o burn_a serpent_n the_o root_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urere_fw-la the_o name_n serapis_n that_o egyptian_a idol_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o hence_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n saraph_n by_o inversion_n of_o letter_n the_o greek_a word_n praester_n which_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o venomous_a serpent_n which_o be_v also_o call_v dipsas_n and_o causon_n with_o which_o he_o that_o be_v bite_v be_v torment_v with_o such_o a_o burn_a heat_n and_o thirst_n that_o though_o he_o drink_v never_o so_o much_o loc_n diascor_fw-la l._n 6._o cap._n 38_o and_o 40._o apud_fw-la aynsw_n in_o loc_n his_o thirst_n will_v not_o be_v quench_v or_o satisfy_v and_o the_o bite_n of_o these_o serpent_n be_v lest_o off_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a physician_n as_o altogether_o incurable_a they_o be_v also_o fit_o call_v fiery_a serpent_n from_o their_o colour_n for_o they_o have_v a_o shine_a and_o glister_a skin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v of_o fire_n and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o our_o ordinary_a snake_n that_o seem_v to_o shine_v and_o sparkle_v against_o the_o sun_n so_o tailor_n on_o the_o type_n pag._n 305._o satan_n be_v fit_o so_o call_v as_o be_v a_o serpent_n of_o the_o worst_a kind_n a_o most_o terrible_a and_o deadly_a serpent_n hence_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o compare_v to_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n rev._n 12._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o here_o to_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n this_o name_n seraphim_n that_o be_v here_o use_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n isa_n 6.2_o for_o the_o spiritual_a brightness_n and_o burn_a heat_n and_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o those_o bless_a spirit_n those_o pure_a flame_n he_o have_v make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n heb._n 1_o and_o satan_n himself_o be_v such_o a_o one_o at_o first_o though_o now_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v but_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n he_o be_v a_o seraphim_n debase_v and_o fall_v below_o himself_o 3._o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n be_v sin_n therefore_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n ephes_n 6.16_o with_o which_o he_o sting_v the_o soul_n to_o death_n he_o have_v thrust_v his_o sting_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o poison_v it_o and_o make_v it_o like_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v continual_o tempt_v and_o thrust_v in_o his_o sting_n sin_n be_v call_v a_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 4._o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n be_v painful_a and_o deadly_a poison_n it_o both_o torment_n and_o kill_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v sweet_a poison_n while_n under_o the_o tongue_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v torment_v and_o mortal_a in_o the_o bowel_n job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o though_o sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o sweet_a in_o the_o commission_n but_o torment_v and_o destructive_a afterward_o oh_o the_o pain_n it_o put_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n too_o deadly_a pain_n and_o anguish_n there_o be_v no_o anguish_n like_o it_o no_o poison_n so_o inflame_v so_o torment_v to_o the_o body_n as_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n 5._o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n be_v their_o slight_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v feed_v they_o from_o heaven_n there_o have_v be_v many_o murmur_n before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o now_o they_o come_v to_o slight_v and_o despise_v manna_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v feed_v they_o so_o miraculous_o for_o about_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o for_o so_o some_o interpreter_n compute_v the_o time_n of_o this_o murmur_a all_o the_o while_n till_o now_o though_o that_o wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o travel_v be_v full_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n as_o deut._n 8.15_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sting_v but_o now_o he_o let_v loose_v these_o fiery_a dragon_n to_o fly_v upon_o they_o as_o amos_n 9.3_o i_o will_v command_v the_o serpent_n and_o he_o

they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o to_o judaisme_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n to_o this_o end_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o he_o insert_v many_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o application_n of_o those_o former_a truth_n and_o dispensation_n of_o old_a to_o we_o in_o gospel_n time_n and_o have_v from_o psalm_n the_o 95th_o speak_v of_o their_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o cap._n 3.18_o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o apply_v this_o cap._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o enforce_v this_o caution_n by_o paralel_v their_o state_n with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o you_o see_v how_o the_o text_n come_v in_o as_o a_o enforcement_n of_o that_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n of_o fall_v short_a of_o enter_v into_o rest_n see_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o dehort_v from_o even_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o word_n be_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o together_o unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o they_o be_v but_o highway_n ground_n stony_a ground_n thorny_a ground_n hearer_n as_o matth._n 13._o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o many_o that_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a and_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o not_o profit_v by_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o good_a ground_n of_o fruitful_a hearer_n many_o there_o be_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v but_o they_o hear_v it_o unfruitful_o and_o unprofitable_o 3._o that_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n the_o reason_n of_o unfruitfulness_n and_o barrenness_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o unprofitableness_n many_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o unprofitableness_n and_o many_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o that_o i_o design_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_z assisting_z doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a i_o put_v it_o so_o as_o best_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n i_o intend_v the_o apostle_n here_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o know_a and_o grant_v truth_n that_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o have_v it_o too_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o question_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v and_o believe_v and_o understand_v among_o they_o and_o that_o need_v no_o dispute_n for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o we_o also_o gal._n 3.8_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o man_n recovery_n by_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n again_o into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n now_o this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o of_o old_a these_o glad_a tiding_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o well_o as_o we_o psal_n 89.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n the_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o reas_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n blessing_n and_o mercy_n promise_v preach_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o this_o argument_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n mercy_n preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o and_o this_o 2._o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o gospel_n blessing_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n this_o will_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o and_o appear_v if_o we_o inquire_v what_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o and_o what_o be_v they_o in_o general_n that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n how_o oft_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o we_o now_o this_o include_v three_o thing_n 1._o regeneration_n 2._o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o everlasting_a salvation_n i._o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a heart_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n you_o know_v most_o of_o these_o be_v old_a testament_n phrase_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o by_o that_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o by_o all_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o purification_n which_o signify_v their_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o include_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o save_v grace_n a_o new_a disposition_n in_o the_o heart_n new_a principle_n new_a walking_n this_o succeed_v the_o old_a man_n corrupt_a nature_n this_o be_v one_o great_a gospel_n blessing_n common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o ii_o a_o second_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n isai_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n jer._n 33.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o innumerable_a more_o promise_v they_o have_v of_o this_o throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o shadow_v forth_o to_o they_o by_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v in_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n he_o that_o sin_v shall_v bring_v such_o or_o such_o a_o offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v

gospel_n be_v powerful_a 2_o cor._n 3._o therefore_o that_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n this_o the_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v much_o of_o external_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n but_o little_a of_o that_o power_n and_o spirituality_n that_o be_v in_o gospel-worship_n which_o though_o very_o please_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o upon_o this_o account_n partly_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 1._o because_o they_o consist_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a low_a sensible_a thing_n so_o suitable_a to_o the_o relish_n and_o desire_v and_o disposition_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n therefore_o the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v very_o tenacious_a of_o these_o external_o of_o moses_n though_o desperate_o averse_a to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o include_v and_o intend_v in_o they_o christ_n oppose_v their_o local_a worship_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n joh._n 4.21_o 23._o imply_v that_o that_o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o gospel-worship_n the_o carnal_a jew_n do_v turn_v it_o into_o mere_a law_n and_o work_n by_o their_o abuse_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n how_o do_v they_o trust_v in_o outward_a work_n and_o expect_a salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o rest_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o shell_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n rom._n 9.32_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o have_v no_o real_a legal_a perfection_n in_o they_o but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o proud_a and_o false_a conceit_n they_o think_v the_o bring_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o that_o do_v expiate_v sin_n and_o merit_n and_o deserve_v acceptance_n with_o god_n they_o do_v not_o look_v beyond_o all_o to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o burdensome_a dispensation_n act_v 15.10_o a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o be_v a_o insupportable_a yoke_n a_o intolerable_a burden_n both_o as_o to_o their_o number_n and_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o external_a observation_n from_o all_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v set_v we_o free_a 5._o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v legal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o bondage_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o it_o leave_v impression_n of_o terror_n upon_o their_o spirit_n god_n appear_v in_o such_o dreadful_a majesty_n unto_o they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n as_o it_o shake_v the_o mountain_n and_o shake_v all_o their_o heart_n so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12.10_o 18_o 21._o so_o terrible_a to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v never_o speak_v unto_o they_o immediate_o any_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o interpreter_n to_o reveal_v and_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o austin_n brevis_fw-la differentia_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n timor_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o brief_a be_v fear_n and_o love_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o doctrine_n clear_v up_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o clear_n up_o this_o truth_n and_o remove_v these_o objection_n against_o it_o we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o use_n use_v 1_o encouragement_n to_o study_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a we_o see_v then_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o new-testament_n saint_n we_o see_v what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o search_v into_o these_o ancient_a dispensation_n will_v you_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o consider_v how_o god_n instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o of_o old_a there_o be_v some_o gospel_n truth_n more_o express_o reveal_v and_o mention_v to_o they_o of_o old_a than_o to_o we_o as_o that_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o search_v into_o those_o ancient_a administration_n because_o there_o be_v much_o gospel_n there_o though_o the_o shell_n be_v hard_a yet_o there_o be_v excellent_a substance_n in_o the_o kernel_n use_v 2._o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o mystery_n study_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o faedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la clavis_fw-la totius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la use_v 3_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v another_o lesson_n which_o wise_a agur_n learn_v and_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o know_v that_o he_o want_v wisdom_n prov._n 3.1_o 2._o many_o come_v to_o read_v chapter_n in_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v this_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n we_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v these_o offering_n to_o god_n now_o we_o know_v not_o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o it_o many_o christian_n make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o they_o than_o of_o apocrypha_fw-la this_o may_v show_v we_o our_o ignorance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v of_o use_n we_o may_v see_v much_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o they_o if_o we_o have_v skill_n to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o mystery_n of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a poor_a dark_a ignorant_a creature_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v quantum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nescimus_fw-la use_v 4._o encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n this_o use_n be_v the_o direct_a scope_n of_o this_o text_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o rest_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o through_o unbelief_n take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o of_o unbelief_n lest_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o rest_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o thou_o may_v safe_o venture_v thy_o soul_n in_o that_o way_n where_o in_o so_o many_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v short_a by_o unbelief_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o take_v heed_n have_v the_o promise_v of_o enter_v into_o rest_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o fall_v short_a take_v heed_n of_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o gospel_n give_v to_o sinful_a guilty_a weary_a soul_n be_v such_o a_o gospel_n preach_v and_o such_o glad_a tiding_n reveal_v and_o will_v not_o thou_o close_v with_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o glad_o and_o thankful_o all_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a will_v judge_v thou_o and_o testify_v against_o thou_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a glimmer_a light_n yet_o they_o venture_v all_o upon_o that_o but_o now_o the_o sun_n appear_v and_o shine_v on_o the_o world_n in_o clearness_n and_o glory_n they_o may_v have_v object_v that_o the_o height_n of_o gospel-light_n be_v not_o discover_v which_o may_v be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o they_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o then_o how_o much_o more_o with_o we_o now_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n if_o every_o word_n speak_v then_o be_v steadfast_a and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o happiness_n how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n and_o light_n that_o we_o enjoy_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2.2_o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n unbelief_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o more_o clear_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o sinner_n that_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o

previous_a rule_n that_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o give_v some_o general_a light_n for_o your_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o godly_a man_n no_o wicked_a man_n individual_o consider_v ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v limb_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n in_o who_o satan_n dwell_v be_v picture_n as_o it_o be_v and_o looking-glass_n in_o which_o to_o see_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o a_o man_n personal_o wicked_a may_v be_v involve_v with_o other_o in_o a_o religious_a order_n for_o the_o order_n be_v holy_a though_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a but_o if_o single_a person_n be_v type_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a man_n 2._o whereas_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v their_o fail_n they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sinful_a fail_n but_o only_o in_o their_o grace_n and_o excellency_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o type_n of_o holiness_n therein_o they_o be_v not_o like_a but_o unlike_a to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o antitype_n 3._o when_o typical_a person_n have_v real_a type_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o together_o at_o least_o where_o they_o can_v be_v better_a and_o more_o convenient_o refer_v to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o for_o instance_n noah_n ark_n be_v a_o type_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o noah_n as_o be_v a_o circumstance_n and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o history_n which_o be_v though_o a_o true_a and_o real_a yet_o withal_o a_o typical_a history_n 4._o these_o typical_a person_n the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o be_v but_o partial_a type_n therefore_o together_o with_o the_o analogy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o antitype_n we_o shall_v sometime_o where_o we_o see_v it_o needful_a note_v also_o the_o disparity_n and_o disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o shadow_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o substance_n and_o how_o the_o antitype_n excel_v the_o type_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o mention_v all_o but_o only_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o illustrious_a and_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o they_o we_o shall_v rank_v they_o for_o method_n and_o memory_n sake_n into_o two_o class_n 1._o the_o personal_a type_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n here_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o eight_o person_n namely_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n 1._o adam_n he_o be_v the_o first_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a from_o express_a scripture_n the_o text_n rom_n 5.14_o who_o be_v the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n now_o to_o show_v you_o the_o analogy_n wherein_o adam_n do_v resemble_v and_o represent_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v chief_o in_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o headship_n and_o influence_n adam_n and_o christ_n both_o stand_v instead_o of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n adam_n be_v the_o covenant-root_n and_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n a_o public_a and_o common_a person_n represent_v they_o yea_o a_o undertaker_n for_o they_o what_o they_o say_v vain_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v the_o church-representative_a may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o adam_n he_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o parliament-man_n act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n or_o country_n that_o choose_v he_o he_o sin_v we_o sin_v in_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v we_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o elect_n who_o be_v involve_v and_o wrap_v up_o therein_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o father_n ephes_n 2.16_o in_o one_o body_n therefore_o when_o he_o die_v we_o die_v with_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v our_o sin_n be_v nail_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o crucify_a and_o bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o grave_n if_o he_o arise_v we_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o die_v no_o more_o his_o influence_n be_v to_o all_o his_o seed_n for_o both_o adam_n have_v a_o seed_n as_o adam_n so_o christ_n isai_n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o what_o he_o have_v so_o do_v christ_n what_o he_o have_v adam_n convey_v and_o communicate_v sin_n and_o death_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n adam_n bring_v in_o these_o two_o great_a intruder_n and_o usurper_n sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o adam_n convey_v sin_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v actual_o so_o do_v christ_n convey_v righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o wrought_v righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o text_n rom._n 5.14_o with_o rom._n 9.30_o 31._o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o seed_n so_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n so_o soon_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v there_o be_v some_o other_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o these_o 2._o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n dominion_n and_o kingdom_n gen._n 2.19_o 20._o psal_n 8.6_o compare_v with_o heb._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 3._o his_o relation_n to_o eve_n she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n while_o adam_n be_v asleep_a and_o afterward_o marry_v to_o he_o gen._n 2.21_o so_o the_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o join_v to_o he_o as_o his_o spouse_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n ephes_n 5.30_o ●1_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n while_o christ_n die_v his_o church_n receive_v life_n and_o she_o which_o live_v only_o by_o he_o her_z have_v he_o espouse_v to_o himself_o in_o truth_n mercy_n and_o righteousness_n hos_fw-la 2._o the_o church_n be_v both_o effectum_fw-la &_o objectum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la the_o effect_n and_o the_o object_n of_o redemption_n the_o effect_n he_o die_v to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o the_o object_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5.25_o but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o adam_n marriage_n have_v such_o a_o sacramental_a or_o typical_a notion_n put_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v the_o common_a root_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o the_o annex_v a_o typical_a use_n to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n viz._n to_o commemorate_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n will_v make_v the_o four_o commandment_n ceremonial_a and_o as_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v carry_v the_o parallel_n a_o little_a further_o so_o eve_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v her_o seed_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o serpent_n and_o her_o seed_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o adam_n call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n gen._n 3.20_o so_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o 4._o and_o last_o as_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n himself_o so_o he_o have_v several_a type_n belong_v to_o he_o there_o be_v divers_a real_a type_n belong_v to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o personal_a type_n as_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v often_o call_v by_o that_o name_n 2_o cor._n 12._o that_o which_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v call_v the_o three_o heaven_n be_v call_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o paradise_n so_o luk._n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n paradise_n be_v a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n eden_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o the_o heathenish_a poem_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o adonis_n but_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n be_v pleasure_n

for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o so_o likewise_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v create_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o before_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 3._o it_o may_v be_v design_v and_o ordain_v to_o this_o use_n as_o god_n provide_v physical_a herb_n for_o man_n before_o he_o fall_v or_o need_v they_o as_o to_o that_o use_n of_o physic_n so_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o sin_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o revel_n 2.7_o and_o 22.2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n man_n ejection_n out_o of_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o his_o deserve_a exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o cherubim_n with_o flame_a sword_n gen._n 3._o ult_n a_o outward_a and_o visible_a shadow_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o executioner_n of_o it_o on_o man_n who_o be_v create_v to_o be_v minister_n to_o his_o good_a and_o be_v so_o again_o through_o grace_n but_o as_o in_o our_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v the_o lord_n host_n to_o fight_v against_o we_o but_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o much_o more_o put_v upon_o christ_n his_o save_a virtue_n far_o exceed_v that_o curse_a influence_n of_o adam_n in_o sundry_a particular_n ample_o open_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o great_a both_o in_o their_o person_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a his_o name_n be_v but_o adam_n earth_n or_o red_a earth_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 15.47_o 2._o in_o their_o headship_n and_o undertake_n the_o one_o of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o undertake_n the_o one_o fail_v the_o other_o keep_v the_o covenant_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o conquer_v by_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v tempt_v but_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n 4._o in_o their_o influence_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o one_o convey_v all_o evil_a sin_n and_o death_n to_o his_o seed_n the_o other_o communicate_v all_o good_a righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o he_o there_o be_v righteousness_n oppose_v to_o sin_n and_o life_n to_o death_n and_o with_o a_o much_o more_o rom._n 5.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o adam_n shall_v see_v his_o seed_n lose_v and_o undo_v he_o must_v own_v it_o i_o have_v imbrue_v my_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o these_o but_o christ_n shall_v say_v here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v 2._o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v not_o so_o express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o adam_n be_v but_o yet_o by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v discern_v a_o clear_a analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o how_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a thing_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o most_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o the_o only_a type_n they_o have_v of_o it_o before_o the_o law_n they_o have_v but_o two_o in_o all_o elijah_n under_o the_o law_n and_o enoch_n before_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o can_v well_o omit_v he_o gen._n 5.24_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o and_o heb._n 11.5_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o some_o look_n upon_o this_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o translation_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n second_o come_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v change_v or_o translate_v 1_o thess_n 4._o but_o it_o look_v first_o and_o chief_o at_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o ascension_n this_o i_o mention_n first_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a particular_a but_o a_o further_a analogy_n may_v observe_v in_o sundry_a other_o particular_n also_o as_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o enoch_n some_o shadow_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n we_o read_v of_o enoch_n prophecy_n judas_n 14_o 15._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a prophet_n who_o have_v unseal_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n counsel_n that_o libre_fw-la fatidicus_fw-la rev._n 5._o he_o have_v open_v it_o so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o needful_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v and_o as_o enoch_n prophesy_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o have_v christ_n very_o full_o and_o frequent_o 3._o we_o may_v set_v he_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o unparalleled_a holiness_n in_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a time_n all_o flesh_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v their_o way_n gen._n 5.22_o 24._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v as_o worthy_a of_o special_a remark_n so_o christ_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o 4._o his_o please_a god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o heb._n 11.5_o so_o christ_n matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v joh._n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o he_o be_v please_v so_o well_o with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n for_o his_o sake_n even_o for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n 5._o his_o very_a name_n enoch_n have_v something_o in_o it_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecratus_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicavit_fw-la consecravit_fw-la from_o whence_o some_o derive_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initio_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n joh._n 10.22_o so_o be_v christ_n luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v isai_n 42.1_o and_o 49.5_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n 6._o some_o have_v add_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n henoch_n day_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o he_o live_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n gen._n 5.24_o as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v be_v say_v his_o throne_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o psal_n 89.36_o 3._o the_o three_o typical_a person_n that_o we_o mention_v be_v noah_n he_o be_v make_v a_o type_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v he_o in_o the_o ark._n so_o christ_n have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n ephes_n 2.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o christ_n preach_v in_o noah_n he_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n he_o save_v they_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n 4._o melchizedek_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n psal_n 110_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n with_o heb._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v not_o time_n to_o insist_v upon_o these_o nor_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o type_n i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o present_a conclude_v with_o something_o of_o use_n and_o practical_a improvement_n and_o shall_v raise_v the_o use_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o general_a but_o rather_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v upon_o it_o at_o this_o time_n use_v 1_o learn_v and_o know_v something_o more_o of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o before_o let_v it_o be_v more_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o your_o heart_n let_v we_o sum_n up_o all_o together_o for_o they_o be_v all_o but_o partial_a type_n and_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a shadow_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o all_o put_v together_o will_v give_v the_o great_a lustre_n like_o the_o galaxia_fw-la which_o be_v say_v

to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o little_a star_n adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o headship_n and_o influence_n enoch_n a_o type_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n noah_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o save_v the_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n know_v these_o thing_n meditate_v and_o consider_v they_o more_o thorough_o and_o improve_v christ_n in_o these_o discovery_n for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a consider_v he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n use_v 2._o be_v exhort_v to_o examine_v yourselves_o and_o try_v which_o of_o the_o two_o adam_n you_o be_v under_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o of_o they_o adam_n and_o christ_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o adam_n answ_n take_v these_o trial_n 1._o what_o birth_n have_v thou_o only_o the_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a generation_n be_v thou_o only_o bear_v or_o new_o bear_v for_o they_o that_o come_v only_o from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n they_o that_o come_v of_o christ_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n what_o experience_n have_v thou_o have_v of_o this_o great_a work_n nicodemus_n though_o a_o doctor_n in_o israel_n understand_v little_a of_o it_o 2._o what_o covenant_n do_v thy_o soul_n cleave_v to_o and_o act_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o influence_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n work_n be_v the_o first_o adam_n covenant_n but_o grace_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n to_o expect_v acceptance_n in_o his_o own_o worth_n this_o be_v a_o first_o covenant_n spirit_n a_o sign_n thou_o grow_v upon_o the_o old_a stock_n upon_o the_o root_n of_o old_a adam_n but_o to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o free_a grace_n for_o every_o thing_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o become_v the_o son_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v for_o a_o fit_a turn_n aside_o to_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o abraham_n do_v to_o hagar_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o way_n it_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v so_o and_o thence_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o return_v to_o have_v his_o dependence_n and_o rest_n on_o christ_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o have_v his_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.3_o 3._o what_o communication_n who_o influence_n do_v thou_o receive_v every_o branch_n receive_v from_o its_o root_n the_o stream_n from_o its_o fountain_n do_v thou_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o will_v show_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o to_o who_o thou_o do_v belong_v you_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v communicate_v that_o old_a tree_n bear_v no_o good_a fruit_n at_o all_o be_v thou_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n or_o under_o the_o power_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n sin_n and_o death_n reign_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o righteousness_n reign_v by_o grace_n unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n rom._n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n use_v 3_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n against_o the_o present_a trouble_n they_o be_v under_o there_o be_v chief_o three_o complaint_n and_o trouble_n of_o god_n people_n under_o all_o which_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o support_n and_o relief_n 1._o thou_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n christ_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n but_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o member_n here_o below_o but_o remember_v whither_o jesus_n the_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o as_o sure_o as_o enoch_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o elijah_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n of_o who_o they_o be_v shadow_n so_o sure_o shall_v thy_o and_o i_o ascend_v thither_o if_o we_o be_v his_o though_o we_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o a_o time_n as_o chir_v himself_o also_o do_v 2._o but_o while_o in_o this_o low_a valley_n the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v we_o the_o flood_n of_o persecution_n affliction_n desertion_n the_o overflow_a scourge_n of_o common_a calamity_n which_o put_v many_o of_o god_n people_n to_o some_o care_n and_o fear_n but_o as_o to_o this_o consider_v that_o true_a noah_n the_o lord_n provide_v a_o ark_n of_o safety_n for_o his_o people_n that_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n may_v not_o overwhelm_v they_o psal_n 32.6_o see_z psal_n 124_o 15_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o then_o the_o water_n have_v overwhelm_v we_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n then_o the_o proud_a water_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n but_o 3._o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a unworthy_a creature_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o appear_v angry_a and_o how_o can_v i_o expect_v such_o salvation_n from_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o this_o remember_v what_o a_o high_a priest_n you_o have_v even_o jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n therefore_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n heb._n 7.4_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v it_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o of_o christ_n consider_v how_o great_a your_o high_a priest_n be_v how_o little_a soever_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o redeemer_n be_v enough_o to_o remove_v all_o discouragement_n some_o entrance_n beloved_n have_v be_v make_v into_o the_o personal_a type_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v type_n before_o the_o law_n whereof_o eight_o be_v name_v adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n whereof_o only_o two_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o viz._n first_o adam_n second_o enoch_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v noah_n who_o we_o do_v but_o touch_v upon_o the_o last_o time_n but_o shall_v endeavour_v now_o to_o clear_v it_o more_o full_o the_o story_n of_o noah_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o so_o famous_a it_o be_v among_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o heathen_a have_v some_o break_a remembrance_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n ovid_n speak_v of_o they_o both_o in_o his_o metamorphosis_n and_o their_o bacchus_n the_o very_a name_n with_o a_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o letter_n come_v from_o noah_n noachus_n boachus_n and_o janus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n jajin_n vinum_fw-la somewhat_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o it_o seem_v about_o his_o plant_n a_o vinyard_n and_o make_v wine_n that_o this_o history_n of_o noah_n have_v a_o typical_a respect_n you_o may_v see_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o a_o type_n in_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_v 2._o his_o save_v his_o household_n in_o the_o ark._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_a he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o he_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o secure_a world_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o action_n every_o stroke_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o ark_n have_v a_o voice_n and_o be_v a_o alarm_n to_o the_o world_n every_o day_n so_o christ_n who_o do_v preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v preach_v and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o and_o he_o have_v preach_v by_o

that_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n novitas_fw-la essendi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la creaturae_fw-la and_o that_o melchizedek_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n be_v prove_v before_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a in_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n melchizedek_n therefore_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o eternal_a typical_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o of_o melchizedek_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o heb._n 7.3_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v my_o friend_n alas_o my_o best_a friend_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 7.25_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o man_n aaron_n vide_fw-la my_o note_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n wherein_o great_a than_o aaron_n behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7.4_o he_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o great_a than_o abraham_n the_o forefather_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n gen._n 14.19_o heb._n 7.7_o and_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a so_o christ_n bless_v we_o luke_n 24_o 50_o 51._o all_o our_o blessing_n be_v through_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n 2._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o army_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o old_a note_n well_o explain_v it_o for_o abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n refreshment_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o christ_n refresh_v his_o church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 11._o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n or_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o ego_fw-la reficiam_fw-la vos_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o melchizedek_n do_v receive_v a_o homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o levi_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o loin_n thus_o they_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o gen._n 14.20_o heb._n 7.9_o whether_o of_o his_o spoil_n or_o of_o his_o good_n it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o fit_a proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o he_o be_v herein_o great_a than_o abraham_n so_o likewise_o great_a than_o aaron_n and_o the_o aaronical_a order_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o high_a order_n in_o many_o respect_n large_o open_v in_o that_o seven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v melchizedek_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n afford_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n encouragement_n have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n thou_o may_v safe_o venture_v thy_o soul_n upon_o he_o comfort_n that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v thy_o saviour_n true_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v enough_o to_o preponderate_v and_o overballance_v all_o thy_o unworthiness_n he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o thy_o king_n to_o rule_v thou_o thou_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o thy_o high_a priest_n to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o his_o father_n 1667._o aug_n 15._o 1667._o of_o the_o individual_a personal_a type_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v four_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n how_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n 1._o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n in_o other_o respect_n heb._n 7.4_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o abraham_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v in_o that_o so_o many_o patriarch_n so_o many_o righteous_a man_n so_o many_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v once_o in_o abraham_n loin_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v omit_v by_o divers_a that_o have_v handle_v this_o subject_a for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o aptness_n to_o restrain_v all_o the_o type_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o find_v the_o accommodation_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o you_o will_v see_v some_o clearness_n i_o hope_v by_o and_o by_o even_o as_o to_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a in_o a_o type_n that_o it_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o messiahs_n person_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v a_o adumbration_n or_o shadow_v a_o forth_o of_o any_o gospel_n truth_n or_o mystery_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o shadow_v forth_o in_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n own_v he_o for_o a_o typical_a person_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o five_o or_o six_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v he_o together_o with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o three_o person_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o a_o very_a great_a mystery_n even_o of_o those_o three_o glorious_a person_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o influence_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n and_o original_a of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n but_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a so_o god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o man_n spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o a_o figure_n 22._o vide_fw-la my_o expos_n on_o gen._n 22._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o our_o nature_n slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o jacob_n you_o know_v come_v both_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v appear_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o such_o invincible_a wrestle_n with_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o glimpse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o father_n love_n of_o the_o son_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o breathe_n and_o working_n in_o we_o here_o be_v something_o of_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a peace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a and_o dark_a shadow_n of_o it_o as_o all_o type_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o antitype_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v abraham_n with_o his_o two_o wife_n hagar_n and_o sarah_n and_o their_o posterity_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n here_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n legal_a and_o evangelical_a professor_n be_v shadow_v forth_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o 1._o the_o difference_n and_o property_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o hagar_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o child_n but_o sarah_n by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.23_o so_o work_v and_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n these_o be_v legal_a if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evangelical_a the_o first_o covenant-spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o

when_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o joseph_n supply_v all_o their_o want_n make_v provision_n for_o they_o every_o way_n he_o give_v they_o their_o corn_n without_o take_v their_o money_n wash_v they_o set_v they_o at_o his_o table_n and_o feed_v they_o gen._n 43.16_o 33_o 34._o give_v they_o victual_n and_o chariot_n for_o their_o journey_n with_o a_o charge_n not_o to_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n chap._n 45.19_o 24._o and_o final_o place_v they_o in_o goshen_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n there_o to_o dwell_v till_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n cap._n 47.11_o jesus_n christ_n do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o high_a way_n he_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a we_o need_v and_o that_o free_o without_o money_n or_o without_o price_n he_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n feed_v we_o at_o his_o table_n not_o only_o with_o bodily_a but_o with_o spiritual_a food_n give_v we_o his_o ordinance_n as_o chariot_n of_o salvation_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v his_o great_a commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o final_o he_o plant_v we_o in_o goshen_n here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n thus_o do_v our_o true_a joseph_n provide_v for_o we_o 5._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v some_o secret_a fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o his_o love_n whereupon_o they_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o he_o give_v they_o renew_v assurance_n of_o it_o to_o quiet_a their_o fear_n and_o settle_v their_o doubt_a thought_n gen._n 50.15_o 21._o through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o gild_n and_o sin_n against_o he_o so_o poor_a soul_n when_o christ_n have_v speak_v peace_n yet_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o some_o secret_a fear_n and_o doubt_n remain_v or_o return_v upon_o they_o again_o after_o all_o his_o appearance_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o again_o in_o gallilee_n as_o matth._n 28.17_o it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n these_o fear_n and_o doubt_v set_v they_o upon_o the_o renew_a exercise_n of_o grace_n reflect_v and_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o way_n the_o lord_n renew_v his_o love_n and_o give_v they_o new_a and_o fresh_a evidence_n and_o further_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o bid_v they_o fear_v not_o and_o so_o quiet_v their_o heart_n again_o as_o joseph_n do_v his_o brethren_n who_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o 1667._o aug._n 22._o sept._n 5._o 1667._o the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o class_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o typical_a person_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v unto_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v many_o and_o divers_a i_o shall_v not_o mention_v all_o but_o only_o as_o in_o the_o former_a sort_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o illustrious_a of_o they_o and_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o only_o bear_v it_o but_o do_v partly_o lead_v unto_o it_o none_o of_o they_o give_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a representation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v something_o of_o connexion_n remarkable_a in_o the_o history_n and_o action_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o put_v they_o together_o in_o pair_n or_o in_o several_a conjunction_n and_o constellation_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o they_o will_v yield_v the_o great_a lustre_n and_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a person_n who_o the_o lord_n ordain_v and_o design_v they_o to_o represent_v like_o the_o galaxia_fw-la in_o the_o heaven_n which_o philosopher_n conceive_v to_o be_v a_o conjunction_n or_o conglobation_n of_o many_o lesser_a star_n shine_v together_o which_o give_v that_o lustre_n which_o we_o call_v the_o via_fw-la lactea_fw-la the_o milky_a way_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o conjoin_v or_o put_v of_o they_o thus_o together_o will_v be_v some_o help_n both_o to_o your_o uerstanding_n and_o memory_n now_o there_o be_v four_o eminent_a conjunction_n or_o constellation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o of_o typical_a person_n who_o shine_v like_o bright_a star_n in_o the_o night_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n himself_o arise_v with_o light_n and_o heal_n in_o his_o wing_n the_o first_o be_v moses_n and_o josuah_n whereof_o the_o one_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o other_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n a_o shadow_n both_o of_o the_o evil_n we_o be_v save_v from_o and_o of_o the_o good_a we_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a moses_n and_o josuah_n the_o second_o constellation_n or_o conglobation_n of_o typical_a person_n be_v sampson_z david_n and_o solomon_n all_o which_o three_o put_v together_o gives_z a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a representation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n samson_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n david_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n solomon_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o three_o be_v elijah_n elisha_n and_o jonah_n three_o prophet_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n the_o second_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n ever_o since_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n do_v rest_n upon_o elisha_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n both_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o jonah_n the_o four_o and_o last_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o be_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o both_o rebuilder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n 1._o first_o then_o for_o moses_n and_o joshuah_n the_o one_o as_o i_o say_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o other_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n and_o so_o shadow_v forth_o both_o our_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o happiness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o former_a in_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a in_o joshuah_n this_o moses_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o great_a person_n upon_o all_o account_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n except_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n in_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o all_o his_o land_n and_o in_o all_o that_o mighty_a hand_n and_o in_o all_o the_o great_a terror_n which_o moses_n show_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o israel_n as_o to_o all_o humane_a and_o divine_a excellency_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v never_o his_o fellow_n melchizedek_n indeed_o be_v great_a in_o one_o respect_n as_o to_o that_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n and_o unchangeable_a glory_n beforementioned_a solomon_n be_v great_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o to_o universal_a insight_n into_o all_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o nature_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v such_o continual_a visible_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o visible_a appearance_n to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n neither_o of_o they_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o instrumental_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o providence_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o with_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o high_a dispensation_n of_o

the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a all_o which_o three_o put_v together_o give_v 〈…〉_o and_o glorious_a representation_n of_o the_o messiah_n samson_n in_o 〈…〉_o and_o suffering_n david_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o ●_z 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o samson_n a_o person_n who_o story_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o their_o fable_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o hercules_n and_o nisus_n his_o purple_a lock_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n the_o grecian_n common_o turn_v all_o into_o fable_n graecia_n mendax_fw-la and_o be_v great_a pretender_n to_o antiquity_n be_v as_o drink_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o pretence_n though_o as_o false_a as_o the_o papist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o make_v their_o own_o country_n the_o scene_n and_o the_o stage_n of_o every_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o they_o report_v of_o nisus_n the_o king_n of_o megaris_n in_o greece_n that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o purple_a hair_n on_o which_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v which_o jewel_n his_o daughter_n scylla_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v unto_o king_n minos_n her_o father_n enemy_n with_o who_o she_o fall_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o fable_n it_o may_v be_v say_v fabula_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o historia_n these_o fable_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o history_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o samson_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a because_o he_o be_v number_v among_o those_o eminent_a believer_n heb._n 11._o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o analogy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o antitype_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o jacob_n prophesy_v gen._n 49._o of_o which_o hereafter_o and_o indeed_o the_o analogy_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o type_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o samson_n for_o one_o so_o do_v also_o calvin_n and_o beza_n on_o matth._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v a_o type_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o only_a but_o chief_o as_o be_v most_o peculiar_a and_o signal_n to_o he_o both_o above_o other_o type_n and_o above_o other_o respect_n wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o type_n for_o there_o be_v other_o respect_n also_o beside_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o and_o so_o come_v to_o this_o as_o the_o main_a samson_n therefore_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a passage_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n 2._o in_o some_o special_a action_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o in_o his_o strength_n and_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n 4._o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o victoriousness_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o the_o first_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v in_o some_o passage_n about_o his_o birth_n the_o time_n of_o it_o when_o israel_n be_v under_o great_a oppression_n by_o the_o philistine_n judge_n 13.1_o then_o samson_n arise_v like_o a_o little_a sun_n as_o his_o name_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soliculus_n or_o sol_fw-la parvus_fw-la from_o shemesh_n sol_n and_o give_v they_o some_o dawning_n of_o the_o day_n some_o beginning_n of_o light_n and_o liberty_n in_o that_o deep_a night_n of_o darkness_n and_o bondage_n answerable_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o pagan_a world_n overwhelm_v in_o idolatry_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n degenerate_v into_o formality_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n then_o do_v this_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n his_o birth_n be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o sampsons_n mother_n be_v barren_a the_o mother_n of_o christ_n a_o virgin_n it_o be_v foretell_v together_o with_o his_o office_n to_o his_o mother_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o sign_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n his_o office_n be_v to_o begin_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o philistine_n judg._n 13.5_o christ_n to_z save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o the_o sign_n to_o sampsons_n mother_n be_v the_o angel_n appear_v again_o and_o ascend_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n judg._n 13.20_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v the_o message_n confirm_v also_o by_o a_o sign_n though_o not_o so_o terrible_a a_o sign_n as_o this_o but_o the_o angel_n acquaint_v she_o with_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n conception_n and_o the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o she_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o bless_a expression_n bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o luke_n 1.36_o 42_o 43._o moreover_o they_o be_v both_o nazarite_n from_o the_o womb._n samson_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nazarites_n numb_a 6.2_o christ_n by_o special_a sanctity_n fulfil_v that_o type_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o luke_n 1.35_o as_o also_o by_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n be_v bear_v indeed_o at_o bethlehem_n but_o breed_v at_o nazareth_n matth._n 2.1_o 5_o 23._o and_o thence_o call_v a_o nazaren_n or_o a_o nazarite_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o second_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o samson_n in_o some_o special_a action_n of_o his_o life_n as_o in_o his_o marriage_n with_o a_o philistine_n and_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o his_o first_o match_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a dispensation_n for_o it_o judg._n 14.4_o so_o christ_n take_v a_o spouse_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n hos_n 2.20_o at_o his_o marriage_n samson_n put_v forth_o his_o mind_n in_o parable_n and_o riddle_n to_o the_o philistine_n judg._n 14.12_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 13.34_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o analogy_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n especial_o in_o this_o circumstance_n that_o samson_n wrought_v his_o victory_n alone_o by_o his_o own_o personal_a strength_n his_o countryman_n will_v not_o stand_v by_o he_o judg._n 15.10_o 11_o 12_o so_o christ_n tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o when_o all_o forsake_v he_o sampsons_n first_o exploit_n be_v the_o slay_v of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o roar_v upon_o he_o judg._n 14.6_o so_o the_o first_o work_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o conquer_a that_o roar_a lion_n that_o assault_v and_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o roar_v upon_o he_o with_o those_o three_o hideous_a temptation_n matth._n 4._o and_o as_o upon_o the_o lion_n samson_n slay_v he_o give_v this_o riddle_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n so_o ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la diaboli_fw-la mystico_fw-la out_o of_o the_o devil_n body_n be_v slay_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n destruction_n come_v the_o sweet_a and_o bless_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o flock_n or_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n like_v so_o many_o swarm_n of_o bee_n the_o saint_n be_v onco_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n child_n of_o wrath_n limb_n of_o satan_n but_o satan_n be_v slay_v and_o conquer_v they_o be_v transform_v and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o change_n as_o for_o a_o bee_n to_o be_v breed_v of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n some_o interpreter_n have_v observe_v 14.8_o english_a annot._n on_o judg._n 14.8_o that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o naturalist_n observe_v that_o bee_n do_v not_o use_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o lion_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n god_n work_v by_o unlikely_a yea_o contrary_a mean_n meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n the_o canaanite_n our_o enemy_n they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o numb_a 14.9_o their_o very_a sin_n corruption_n temptation_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n produce_v good_a out_o of_o they_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n yea_o life_n out_o of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n moreover_o samson_n slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n a_o very_a weak_a and_o unable_a and_o unlikely_a instrument_n to_o effect_v such_o a_o work_n by_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o what_o slaughter_n

here_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o all_o these_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a umbrage_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o use_v 2._o look_v whatever_o glory_n be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n by_o way_n of_o prefiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o every_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n from_o christ_n and_o imitation_n of_o he_o therefore_o in_o these_o example_n we_o see_v our_o own_o duty_n in_o their_o attainment_n we_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v our_o endeavour_n our_o endeavour_n do_v i_o say_v i_o may_v say_v also_o through_o grace_n our_o attainment_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a neither_o have_v we_o already_o attain_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o thou_o and_o i_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o ever_o elijah_n or_o elisha_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o when_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n better_o than_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n do_v when_o they_o restore_v and_o rebuilt_a his_o temple_n namely_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n then_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o saint_n but_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o ever_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o they_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o as_o these_o eminent_a person_n have_v a_o typical_a relation_n unto_o christ_n so_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o mystical_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o motive_n unto_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o we_o have_v also_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n as_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v attain_v we_o shall_v attain_v it_o then_o when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v present_v all_o his_o member_n to_o his_o father_n blameless_a and_o spotless_a and_o faultless_a ephes_n 5.26_o 27._o judas_n 24._o before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_v joy_n who_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o 1667_o sept._n 26._o 1667_o the_o personal_a type_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o sort_n 1._o individual_a person_n 2._o religious_a order_n or_o whole_a rank_n and_o kind_n of_o typical_a person_n the_o former_a have_v be_v speak_v to_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o finish_v the_o text._n the_o difference_n between_o individual_a type_n and_o religious_a order_n or_o kind_n and_o rank_n of_o typical_a person_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v a_o individual_a type_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o may_v be_v involve_v in_o a_o religious_a order_n of_o type_n for_o the_o order_n be_v holy_a though_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o the_o person_n but_o rather_o indeed_o the_o order_n that_o be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o person_n as_o involve_v and_o invest_v in_o such_o a_o order_n quest_n what_o be_v these_o typical_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n answ_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o these_o six_o 1._o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o first-born_a of_o that_o nation_n 3._o their_o nazarite_n 4._o their_o prophet_n 5._o their_o priest_n 6._o their_o king_n 1._o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v a_o typical_a people_n their_o church-state_n be_v very_o ceremonial_a and_o peculiar_a to_o those_o legal_a time_n and_o therefore_o now_o cease_v and_o abolish_v and_o do_v adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o two_o thing_n 1._o christ_n himself_o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v israel_n isai_n 49.3_o by_o israel_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o member_n of_o he_o their_o head_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o rev._n 7._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v number_v up_o by_o name_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n particular_a care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n in_o particular_a that_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v proper_o of_o old_a israel_n because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a locust_n compare_v cap._n 7._o with_o cap._n 9.4_o the_o analogy_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o single_v out_o by_o he_o from_o all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n choose_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v so_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o royal_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n gather_v from_o among_o all_o nation_n rev._n 5.9_o hence_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a enemy_n as_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n type_n of_o antichristian_a enemy_n under_o the_o new_a and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n of_o old_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o intend_a future_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n under_o the_o new_a as_o you_o will_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o typical_a providence_n 2._o the_o first-born_a of_o that_o nation_n be_v also_o a_o typical_a sort_n of_o person_n therefore_o esau_n in_o despise_v his_o birthright_n despise_v a_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o therefore_o just_o call_v a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12.16_o and_o they_o also_o typify_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n heb._n 12.23_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o analogy_n appear_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o they_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n above_o other_o 1._o the_o lord_n propriety_n in_o they_o as_o his_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o first-born_a be_v my_o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o when_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 13.2_o so_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o first_o beget_v yea_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n his_o son_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v son_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n primogenitus_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la &_o unigenitus_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la joh._n 1.14_o so_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n and_o propriety_n in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o creation_n by_o redemption_n by_o regeneration_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n of_o they_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o the_o first-born_a have_v many_o privilege_n above_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o father_n of_o the_o family_n so_o christ_n isai_n 9.6_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o government_n the_o priesthood_n be_v he_o and_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o estate_n deut._n 21.17_o the_o first-born_a at_o first_o have_v the_o priesthood_n exod._n 24.5_o young_a man_n sacrifice_v afterward_o levi_n be_v set_v apart_o instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a numb_a 8._o therefore_o reuben_n leave_v the_o government_n to_o judah_n the_o priesthood_n to_o levi_n the_o double_a portion_n to_o joseph_n who_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o tribe_n ephrahim_n and_o manasseh_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o honour_n above_o all_o creature_n heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n first-born_a in_o a_o secondary_a way_n be_v honourable_a person_n as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o honourable_a therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v nation_n and_o prince_n for_o thy_o life_n isai_n 43.3_o 4._o 3._o their_o nazarite_n the_o institution_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n with_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o observation_n belong_v to_o it_o you_o have_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o number_n it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o much_o esteem_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o that_o people_n amos_n 2.11_o i_o raise_v of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n her_o nazarite_n lam._n 4.7_o be_v white_a than_o snow_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o it_o either_o for_o

a_o certain_a time_n or_o during_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n of_o person_n that_o be_v nazarites_n all_o their_o day_n the_o scripture_n give_v some_o very_a great_a and_o eminent_a instance_n as_o samson_n judg._n 13.5_o also_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 1.11_o also_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1.15_o of_o person_n under_o the_o vow_n of_o nazariteship_n only_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n we_o have_v instance_n in_o paul_n the_o apostle_n act_v 18.18_o and_o again_o act_v 21.23_o 24._o how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o vow_n the_o scripture_n limit_n not_o the_o jewish_a writer_n report_n that_o one_o month_n be_v the_o short_a time_n in_o use_n among_o they_o this_o order_n shadow_v forth_o sundry_a thing_n relate_v 1._o to_o christ_n himself_o 2._o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 3._o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o nazarite_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o nazarite_n literal_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o drink_v wine_n as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v but_o in_o he_o this_o type_n be_v fulfil_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o usual_a name_n and_o title_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n or_o jesus_n the_o nazarite_n matth._n 2._o ult_n joh._n 19.19_o thus_o he_o be_v usual_o call_v which_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v live_v in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o disposal_n of_o providence_n altius_fw-la fuit_fw-la dei_fw-la consilium_fw-la as_o calvin_n in_o mat._n 2._o god_n have_v a_o further_a design_n and_o counsel_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o from_o thence_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n which_o though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o upon_o another_o occasion_n by_o the_o jew_n namely_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v so_o contrive_v and_o order_v it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o religious_a order_n see_v matth._n 2._o ult_n where_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o nazareth_n be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazaren_n by_o the_o prophet_n be_v mean_v those_o prophet_n that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o place_n intend_v be_v judge_n 13.5_o as_o calvin_n from_o martin_n bucer_n judge_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o word_n there_o be_v speak_v of_o samson_n literal_o but_o intend_v mystical_o of_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o both_o samson_n and_o all_o the_o nazarite_n be_v type_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o literal_a difference_n between_o zain_n and_o tsade_n and_o the_o syriack_n translation_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n render_v nazareth_n by_o tsade_n notsore_v whereas_o the_o word_n nazarite_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o zain_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regard_v such_o a_o literal_a exactness_n be_v not_o probable_a 285._o see_v bucholcer_n cbronol_n p._n 285._o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n and_o affinity_n in_o the_o sound_n and_o though_o matthew_n use_v the_o word_n nazarene_n as_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o nazarite_n yet_o pilate_n joh._n 19.19_o use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v dwell_v some_o indeed_o have_v think_v that_o this_o passage_n in_o matth._n 2.23_o refer_v to_o isai_n 11.1_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v netsor_n the_o branch_n a_o flourish_a branch_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o flourish_a branch_n be_v call_v nazarites_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o calvin_n in_o matth._n 2._o ult_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a holiness_n and_o separation_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v ceremonial_o holy_a but_o he_o be_v holy_a indeed_o and_o after_o a_o high_o and_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o dan_o 9.24_o the_o most_o holy_a or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 2._o the_o nazarite_n be_v type_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n all_o believer_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n be_v spiritual_a nazarites_n separate_v unto_o god_n i_o say_v all_o believer_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a for_o there_o be_v woman_n nazarite_n as_o well_o as_o man_n num._n 6.2_o when_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o to_o vow_v a_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a gal._n 3.28_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o this_o order_n a_o ceremonial_a shadow_n and_o adumbration_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o believer_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o two_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n 1._o sanctification_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o this_o that_o the_o nazarite_n be_v person_n separate_v and_o devote_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n by_o a_o vow_n numb_a 6.6_o as_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a rule_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o this_o order_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n numb_a 6.3_o 4._o so_o samson_n this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o temperance_n and_o mortification_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o wine_n often_o provoke_v man_n to_o and_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hos_fw-la 4.11_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o stumble_v isai_n 28.7_o moreover_o this_o ceremony_n teach_v they_o instead_o of_o wine_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 5.18_o and_o inebriate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o joy_n thereof_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v better_o than_o wine_n cant._n 1.4_o 2._o not_o to_o cut_v their_o hair_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v appoint_v as_o many_o other_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o keep_n himself_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n for_o when_o the_o nazarite_n be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o impurity_n his_o hair_n be_v shave_v off_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14.8_o 9_o therefore_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o shave_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o keep_n themselves_o from_o uncleanness_n so_o some_o expound_v it_o it_o shadow_v forth_o also_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o as_o in_o samson_n who_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o hair_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o hair_n grow_v again_o so_o his_o strength_n in_o god_n renew_v judg._n 13_o 25_o and_o 16._o this_o strength_n come_v not_o by_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o hair_n otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n appoint_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n who_o sanctifi_v to_o his_o people_n what_o outward_a sign_n himself_o please_v to_o signify_v and_o convey_v grace_n as_o he_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o wash_v away_o naaman_n leprosy_n 6.5_o ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 6.5_o which_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o such_o efficacy_n 2_o king_n 5.14_o 3._o not_o to_o defile_v themselves_o by_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o refrain_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n curse_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n loc_n ainsworth_n in_o loc_n rom._n 6.23_o figure_v out_o abstain_v from_o sinful_a and_o dead_a work_n and_o from_o such_o as_o live_v in_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a whilst_o they_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o it_o show_v their_o constancy_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o their_o magnanimity_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o dear_a comfort_n 2._o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o two_o rule_n or_o observation_n belong_v to_o this_o order_n 1._o that_o legal_a strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o purification_n in_o case_n of_o accidental_a defilement_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o if_o a_o nazarite_n chance_v to_o be_v defile_v he_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n this_o show_v the_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o least_o error_n or_o fail_v but_o whosoever_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v curse_v and_o condemn_v by_o it_o deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o fail_v but_o in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o

shall_v bite_v they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o ungrateful_a murmur_n against_o the_o manna_n numb_a 21.5_o the_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o see_v in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v those_o fiery_a serpent_n satan_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mercy_n when_o manna_n have_v be_v slight_v when_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o reject_v than_o the_o serpent_n sting_v psal_n 81.11_o 12._o because_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n have_v you_o never_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o sin_n have_v rage_v and_o get_v more_o strength_n when_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v slight_v and_o offer_v of_o grace_n despise_v so_o much_o of_o the_o disease_n the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n for_o their_o murmur_n now_o 2._o for_o the_o remedy_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o christ_n be_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n himself_o declare_v joh._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n yet_o not_o a_o real_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n but_o only_o of_o brass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o bright_a metal_n yet_o be_v contemptible_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o end_n to_o work_v such_o a_o cure_n so_o be_v christ_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o bright_a and_o glorious_a rev._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o low_a and_o mean_a in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n most_o accurate_o express_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o be_v count_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v indeed_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o as_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n yet_o have_v neither_o venom_n nor_o sting_n so_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o sinner_n he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v gen._n 3._o so_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 2._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o cure_n provide_v of_o god_n in_o mere_a grace_n and_o sovereign_a mercy_n for_o ungrateful_a and_o unworthy_a rebel_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o their_o contempt_n of_o manna_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o past_a recovery_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o murmur_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o and_o against_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o free_a and_o mere_a grace_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n without_o and_o against_o our_o merit_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n perish_v without_o he_o in_o their_o own_o rebellion_n and_o especial_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o most_o intense_a love_n to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o serpent_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n numb_a 21._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v see_v it_o whether_o near_o or_o further_o off_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 12.32_o 33._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o far_o of_o ephes_n 2.17_o 4._o this_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o israelite_n when_o sting_v numb_a 21.8_o so_o must_v christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n joh._n 3.15_o faith_n be_v often_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o metaphor_n of_o look_v look_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o faith_n look_v with_o a_o fix_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n a_o man_n spirit_n be_v much_o see_v and_o do_v much_o discover_v itself_o by_o his_o eye_n 5._o in_o this_o way_n it_o give_v heal_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v do_v look_v upon_o it_o who_o nothing_o else_o can_v heal_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o numb_a 21.8_o so_o christ_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n psal_n 103_o who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o act._n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o as_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o behold_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o so_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v on_o or_o else_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v heal_v ignorant_n soul_n that_o see_v not_o christ_n or_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v say_v what_o virtue_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o health_n and_o so_o will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o it_o such_o they_o deserve_o perish_v so_o do_v unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o dim-eyed_a blear-eyed_a dim-sighted_a etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v heal_v so_o though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v sincere_a it_o save_v though_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n some_o say_v it_o take_v up_o twelve_o mile_n yet_o look_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o 6._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n retain_v this_o virtue_n only_a while_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o sacred_a stamp_n of_o institution_n be_v take_v off_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o and_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n can_v be_v fit_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o to_o his_o ordinance_n thus_o that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a when_o god_n appoint_v they_o be_v useless_a yea_o abominable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o stamp_n of_o institution_n upon_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v it_o because_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v say_v relate_v to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_a type_n and_o shadow_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v minister_a garment_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n but_o for_o minister_n to_o use_v sacred_a vestment_n now_o be_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v a_o kind_n of_o legal_a hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o be_v to_o act_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n numb_a 4.19_o but_o for_o one_o gospel_n minister_n to_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o gospel_n minister_n within_o his_o own_o charge_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o just_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o lord_n then_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n but_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v these_o feast_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christmas_n easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o far_o

shall_v first_o give_v you_o a_o short_a description_n of_o they_o and_o then_o annex_v some_o additional_a rule_n for_o the_o further_o enlighten_v and_o illustration_n of_o they_o and_o first_o you_o may_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o in_o this_o short_a description_n these_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v holy_a of_o holiness_n or_o offering_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o atonement_n or_o for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o true_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o he_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v holy_a of_o holiness_n or_o offering_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o phrase_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v concern_v they_o leu._n 2.3_o 10._o so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o law_n those_o sacred_a thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o those_o meat_n whereof_o none_o be_v to_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o consecrate_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n near_o the_o altar_n deodat_n in_o loc_n quodesh_a quodeshim_n only_o there_o be_v some_o limitation_n about_o the_o peace-offering_a of_o which_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n that_o do_v occur_v in_o leu._n 21.22_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n both_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a the_o old_a note_n be_v this_o the_o most_o holy_a as_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o holy_a as_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n deodat_n thus_o most_o holy_a as_o be_v the_o shewbread_n the_o meat-offering_n the_o part_n of_o sin-offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n holy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n tithe_n and_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n by_o holy_a of_o holiness_n be_v mean_v most_o holy_a that_o language_n elegant_o express_v the_o superlative_a degree_n by_o such_o a_o reduplication_n as_o king_n of_o king_n song_n of_o song_n heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n so_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a the_o other_o sort_n be_v but_o holy_a or_o holiness_n of_o praise_n quodesh_a hillulim_fw-la as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o leu._n 19.24_o you_o shall_v count_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o uncircumcised_a three_o year_n but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v holiness_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o double_a degree_n of_o holiness_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o this_o the_o more_o immediate_a and_o direct_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o person_n action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o more_o holy_a these_o legal_a thing_n of_o old_a be_v therefore_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n relate_v direct_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n they_o be_v holy_a of_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v atonement_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o appease_v the_o offend_a justice_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sweet_a smell_n leu._n 1.9_o gen._n 8.21_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n leu._n 1.4_o lecapper_n to_o make_v atonement_n apply_v to_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v hence_o arise_v the_o distinction_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o their_o end_n and_o use_n some_o be_v for_o atonement_n as_o these_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o other_o for_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o something_o may_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o the_o lord_n will_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o sinner_n justice_n be_v provoke_v and_o burn_v like_o fire_n therefore_o some_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o god_n atone_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o sinner_n 3._o this_o atonement_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n nothing_o can_v atone_v god_n nothing_o can_v appease_v offend_v justice_n but_o death_n and_o destruction_n the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v destroy_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o fire_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v fire-offering_n or_o offering_n make_v by_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignitiones_n fireing_n oblatio_fw-la ignita_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n they_o must_v be_v slay_v and_o kill_v hence_o call_v zebachim_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o slaughter_a offer_v in_o which_o sense_n zebach_n be_v contradistinguish_v unto_o mincha_fw-mi the_o former_a be_v of_o live_a creature_n the_o latter_a of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v either_o by_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v of_o inanimate_a thing_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n both_o by_o blood_n and_o fire_n 4._o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n thereby_o for_o the_o law_n have_v threaten_v death_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o some_o of_o the_o very_a pagan_n have_v have_v so_o much_o glimmering_n of_o light_n as_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o thence_o satan_n triumph_v over_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o man_n and_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v their_o conviction_n seduce_v they_o in_o the_o distress_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o conscience_n even_o to_o sacrifice_n man_n to_o appease_v their_o angry_a god_n wherein_o the_o act_v upon_o this_o principle_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vita_fw-la hominis_fw-la nisi_fw-la vita_fw-la hominis_fw-la reddatur_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la aliter_fw-la deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la numen_fw-la placari_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la as_o caesar_n de_fw-fr bell._n gal._n lib._n 6._o report_n of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n they_o think_v that_o unless_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o his_o life_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v appease_v with_fw-mi lee_n temple_n pag._n 332._o homer_n also_o ibid._n wherein_o the_o old_a pagan_n have_v more_o light_a than_o the_o apostate_n jew_n have_v at_o this_o day_n christ_n therefore_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n ephes_n 5.2_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o as_o they_o refer_v direct_o unto_o christ_n himself_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o apply_v they_o in_o a_o low_a way_n to_o the_o saint_n also_o who_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o service_n be_v live_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 12.1_o heb._n 13._o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v placare_fw-la deum_fw-la appease_v a_o incense_a god_n our_o sacrifice_n do_v but_o placere_fw-la deo_fw-la please_v a_o appease_v god_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o description_n make_v good_a in_o these_o four_o thing_n put_v together_o wherein_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o legal_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a of_o holiness_n or_o offering_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o atonement_n or_o for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o true_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o enquiry_n for_o further_a rule_n of_o illustration_n which_o be_v the_o second_o take_v these_o proposition_n prop._n 1_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v present_o after_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o the_o renew_a institution_n and_o further_a direction_n and_o regulation_n of_o they_o be_v by_o moses_n unto_o israel_n i_o say_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v present_o after_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o use_n of_o they_o before_o the_o first_o intimation_n though_o somewhat_o obscure_a that_o we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v in_o gen._n 3.21_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o wear_v the_o skin_n until_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o slay_v they_o be_v it_o be_v like_o for_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o food_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o food_n till_o noah_n time_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9_o but_o we_o read_v of_o sacrifice_n more_o plain_o gen._n 4.4_o where_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o

like_o a_o shift_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o clothes_n to_o signify_v purity_n and_o holiness_n a_o man_n must_v bow_v down_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o a_o thing_n make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n call_v it_o a_o crucifix_n or_o a_o altar_n or_o what_o you_o please_v to_o signify_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v imp_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o heart_n member_n of_o his_o pretend_a monarchy_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o god_n ceremony_n if_o the_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n we_o may_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o his_o law_n psal_n 119.18_o i_o suppose_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o light_n and_o evidence_n with_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v i_o this_o day_n as_o i_o hope_v through_o grace_n they_o have_v with_o some_o but_o yet_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v light_a enough_o even_o to_o the_o weak_a to_o see_v and_o to_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n wisdom_n and_o man_n folly_n between_o divine_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o humane_a humane_a invention_n be_v teach_v sign_n but_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2.18_o but_o god_n institution_n teach_v gospel_n truth_n not_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o other_o evil_n of_o they_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o will_v they_o needs_o reign_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n for_o this_o and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n he_o will_v break_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n use_v 2._o see_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o word_n of_o awaken_n to_o secure_a sinner_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n that_o will_v appease_v offend_v justice_n god_n must_v and_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o ult_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o present_v he_o with_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o thou_o thou_o must_v perish_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n but_o thou_o must_v see_v thyself_o under_o gild_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v thy_o sin_n and_o make_v atonement_n if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v you_o need_v christ_n for_o your_o justification_n to_o be_v your_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v your_o sanctification_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o you_o go_v on_o resist_v and_o despise_v such_o conviction_n if_o you_o live_v so_o and_o die_v so_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n the_o woman_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v indignation_n for_o ever_o and_o thy_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o elie_n son_n 1_o sam._n 3.14_o use_v 3_o direction_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o go_v and_o bring_v your_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v offer_v shall_v be_v accept_v for_o thou_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n whatever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o use_v 4._o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n thither_o here_o be_v peace_n and_o comfort_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o two_o thing_n may_v quiet_v any_o man_n conscience_n under_o the_o great_a gild_n 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n be_v there_o not_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o thou_o this_o i_o know_v unbelief_n be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v at_o but_o therefore_o do_v but_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n confess_v thy_o sin_n over_o the_o head_n of_o thy_o burnt-offering_a lay_v thy_o burden_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o effectual_a for_o thy_o good_a as_o available_a and_o effectual_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o thyself_o have_v suffer_v yea_o infinite_o more_o see_v vers_fw-la 4._o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burn_a offer_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o he_o insist_o upon_o this_o notion_n of_o receive_v verse_n 17._o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o therefore_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o 17._o we_o reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o jesus_n christ_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o triumph_a frame_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a 1668._o july_n 5_o 12_o 19_o 1668._o levit._fw-la cap._n 2._o 2._o the_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o that_o enumeration_n of_o the_o legal-offering_n leu._n 7.37_o and_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n next_o after_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o therefore_o come_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n with_o help_n and_o conference_n of_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a mincha_fw-mi concern_v the_o notation_n or_o etymology_n of_o which_o word_n which_o may_v give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v divers_a conjecture_n some_o derive_v it_o from_o nachah_n to_o bring_v or_o offer_v hence_o mincha_fw-mi munus_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n as_o mizvoh_n praeceptum_fw-la from_o zivah_n praecepit_fw-la and_o though_o the_o rabbin_n read_v the_o plural_a number_n menachoth_v whence_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o feign_a root_n manach_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v a_o radical_a letter_n yet_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v read_v minchoth_o in_o psal_n 20.3_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n in_o three_o sense_n 1._o it_o be_v often_o use_v general_o for_o any_o thing_n gift_n or_o present_n whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n which_o confirm_v the_o etymology_n before_o give_v as_o gen._n 32.13_o 20_o gen._n 43.11_o 1_o sam._n 10.27_o 2._o it_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o gift_n or_o present_n to_o man_n but_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o offering_n to_o god_n even_o such_o sacrifice_n wherein_o beast_n be_v slay_v as_o gen._n 4.4_o where_o abel_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v call_v his_o mincha_fw-mi so_o it_o agree_v with_o qorban_n and_o be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n in_o signification_n 3._o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o contra_fw-la distinguish_v unto_o sacrifice_n of_o live_a creature_n so_o qorban_n be_v the_o general_a and_o mincha_fw-mi a_o species_n of_o qorban_n so_o in_o this_o place_n leu._n 2._o qorban_n mincha_fw-mi and_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n all_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v refer_v in_o scripture_n unto_o these_o two_o head_n zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi as_o dan._n 9.6_o psal_n 40.6_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.5_o that_o be_v slay_v sacrifice_n of_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v offer_v both_o by_o fire_n and_o slaughter_n which_o be_v call_v zebach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hostia_fw-la victima_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la mactatum_fw-la and_o offering_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n call_v mincha_fw-mi munus_fw-la sacrum_fw-la frumentaceum_fw-la libum_fw-la libamen_fw-la which_o be_v not_o live_v creature_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v but_o be_v offer_v only_o by_o fire_n and_o pour_v forth_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o and_o not_o unfit_o the_o meat_n offer_v from_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o from_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o offer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v

be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n or_o glass_n 1._o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 2._o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n fornication_n because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n and_o wherein_o the_o heathen_a be_v very_o blind_a some_o of_o they_o account_v it_o but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n 3._o sin_n against_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n which_o have_v former_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v of_o old_a in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n during_o the_o whole_a legal_a aeconomy_n leu._n 17.15_o that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o include_v strangle_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v but_o only_o this_o and_o deut._n 14.21_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n but_o now_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o more_o occasional_a and_o temporary_a way_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o scandal_n to_o sincere_a but_o weak_a believer_n 1_o cor._n 8.13_o and_o there_o be_v a_o further_a benefit_n of_o this_o observation_n in_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o it_o do_v prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o appearance_n and_o occasion_n for_o that_o calumny_n and_o false_a aspersion_n cast_v forth_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o those_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v blood_n in_o their_o assembly_n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o tertull._n apolog._n cap._n 9_o and_o though_o they_o be_v call_v necessary_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n and_o way_n of_o necessity_n as_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n upon_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a account_n as_o to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o fornication_n so_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a only_a pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o present_a circumstance_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n or_o from_o eat_v flesh_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o and_o though_o they_o be_v join_v with_o grosser_n sin_n yet_o the_o same_o penalty_n and_o much_o more_o the_o same_o prohibition_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o thing_n of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n as_o death_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o murder_n gen._n 9.6_o and_o of_o have_v leaven_v bread_n exod._n 12.15_o 19_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n to_o forbid_v that_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o in_o itself_o and_o moral_o and_o perpetual_o unlawful_a because_o all_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v most_o express_o and_o clear_o take_v away_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mark_v 7.14_o to_o 20._o act._n 10.10_o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_a neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n tit._n 1.15_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n thunder_v against_o this_o error_n of_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n under_o the_o gospel_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n something_o will_v be_v expect_v as_o to_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o these_o truth_n let_v i_o therefore_o only_o repeat_v and_o reinculcate_v some_o few_o of_o the_o general_a head_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v doctrinal_o clear_v and_o make_v out_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v they_o now_o in_o a_o more_o applicatory_a way_n 1._o then_o be_v persuade_v and_o encourage_v to_o feed_v and_o feast_v upon_o christ_n our_o peace-offering_a do_v not_o say_v such_o and_o such_o may_v if_o i_o have_v such_o part_n and_o such_o ability_n and_o so_o eminent_a as_o such_o and_o such_o i_o dare_v believe_v this_o bless_a peace-offering_a be_v not_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o great_a eminency_n but_o for_o the_o common_a people_n also_o do_v but_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o then_o come_v and_o welcome_a take_v your_o share_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o 2._o do_v not_o defer_v the_o eat_n of_o your_o peace_n offering_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o procrastinate_v spirit_n as_o many_o who_o think_v to_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o drop_v into_o hell_n whereas_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o peace-offering_a and_o eat_v it_o now_o do_v it_o to_o day_n before_o to_o morrow_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o three_o day_n for_o rhen_n thy_o peace_n offer_v will_v not_o be_v accept_v come_v in_o to_o god_n the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v lose_v that_o season_n yet_o come_v in_o at_o the_o six_o the_o nine_o at_o least_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o you_o stay_v till_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n run_v out_o than_o your_o peace_n offering_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v than_o thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n will_v not_o save_v thou_o oh_o but_o i_o will_v cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o trust_v to_o christ_n then_o ay_o but_o thy_o conscience_n then_o will_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v eat_v the_o peace-offering_a soon_o eat_v it_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v nor_o will_v catch_a at_o christ_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n oh_o than_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n luk._n 19.42_o 3._o let_v all_o your_o peace-offering_n be_v season_v with_o the_o new_a leaven_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n get_v this_o bless_a leaven_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o your_o heart_n 4._o give_v god_n the_o fat_a the_o strength_n the_o vigour_n of_o your_o spirit_n the_o best_a of_o your_o endeavour_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o worst_a you_o have_v to_o he_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o time_n at_o night_n when_o you_o be_v all_o drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a for_o prayer_n and_o family_n duty_n when_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o time_n in_o your_o calling_n reserve_v some_o of_o your_o good_a hour_n for_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o with_o such_o drowsy_a sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v 5._o take_v heed_n of_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v a_o common_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o typical_a blood_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o be_v sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sacred_a and_o precious_a to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sin_n to_o count_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o you_o be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10._o oh_o this_o contempt_n of_o christ_n contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n and_o of_o that_o soul_n redeem_v blood_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a there_o be_v a_o reverential_a esteem_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o they_o dare_v not_o arrogate_v nor_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v his_o peculiar_a glory_n and_o assume_v their_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v they_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o how_o why_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o why_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o ordain_v they_o to_o life_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o thus_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v devour_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a and_o destroy_v the_o glory_n they_o pretend_v and_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n cap._n 4._o 1668._o august_n 13.16_o 23._o 1668._o the_o sin-offering_a chattaah_o this_o be_v the_o four_o of_o those_o six_o kind_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o be_v yola_n the_o burnt-offering_a cap._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v mincha_fw-mi the_o meat_n offer_v cap._n 2._o the_o three_o be_v shelamim_v the_o peace-offering_a cap._n 3._o the_o four_o be_v chattaah_o the_o sin_n offer_v in_o this_o 4._o chapter_n the_o five_o be_v asham_n the_o trespass-offering_a cap._n 5._o the_o six_o be_v milluim_n the_o offer_n of_o consecration_n as_o to_o this_o four_o namely_o the_o sin-offering_a many_o of_o the_o law_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o other_o sacrifice_n

asham_n though_o it_o be_v use_v for_o sin_n in_o general_a yet_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v in_o a_o more_o special_a sense_n sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v commit_v with_o more_o deliberation_n or_o with_o more_o consent_n of_o will_n or_o against_o more_o light_n or_o with_o less_o of_o temptation_n or_o more_o of_o injury_n unto_o other_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a nature_n for_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v also_o desolation_n and_o lay_v waste_n isai_n 24.6_o therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n devour_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v desolate_a vajeshmu_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n use_v elsewhere_o e._n g._n psal_n 5.10_o destroy_v they_o o_o god_n desolato_fw-la eos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la reos_fw-la buxtorf_n moreover_o there_o be_v instance_n give_v here_o in_o the_o trespass_n offer_v of_o gross_a sin_n against_o light_n and_o knowledge_n conscience-wasting_a soul-desolating_a sin_n as_o lie_v cheat_a perjury_n cap._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o render_v asham_n piaculum_fw-la the_o issue_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n offer_v relate_v to_o those_o involuntary_a infirmity_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a while_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o assurance_n and_o sincerity_n but_o the_o trespass-offering_a to_o those_o great_a conscience_n waste_v and_o soul-desolating_a sin_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o assurance_n and_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n though_o it_o include_v some_o lesser_a sin_n yet_o it_o extend_v to_o these_o also_o 2._o the_o second_o law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o various_a matter_n of_o this_o offer_n for_o four_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o sin_n and_o miss_v the_o way_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o analysis_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o for_o the_o anoint_a priest_n a_o young_a bullock_n vers_fw-la 3._o 2._o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n a_o young_a bullock_n vers_fw-la 13._o 3._o for_o the_o ruler_n a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n a_o male_a without_o blemish_n vers_fw-la 22._o 4._o for_o any_o particular_a person_n a_o kid_n or_o else_o a_o lamb_n a_o female_a without_o blemish_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o so_o the_o chapter_n divide_v itself_o into_o these_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o anoint_a priest_n be_v a_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 3_o to_o 13._o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n upon_o this_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o anoint_a priest_n some_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o because_o none_o but_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v hachohen_n hammashiach_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v anoint_v vers_fw-la 3._o but_o if_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o other_o inferior_a priest_n be_v there_o no_o sin_n offer_v be_v there_o no_o expiation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o sailing_n doubtless_o there_o be_v but_o we_o can_v well_o refer_v they_o among_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o land_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v so_o continual_o distinguish_v every_o where_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o congruous_a to_o conceive_v as_o some_o do_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o include_v and_o that_o the_o word_n anoint_v intend_v no_o more_o but_o dedicate_v consecrate_a set_v apart_o unto_o that_o work_n and_o office_n or_o that_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o that_o first_o consecration_n of_o they_o in_o aaron_n their_o forefather_n exod._n 29.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o anoint_v he_o the_o law_n be_v if_o he_o shall_v sin_v le_fw-fr ashamath_n hyam_n according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o that_o be_v like_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v infallible_a or_o impeccable_a by_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o people_n heb_fw-mi 5.2_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o sin_n of_o he_o as_o wherein_o he_o seduce_v and_o draw_v the_o people_n aside_o to_o sin_n with_o he_o or_o whereby_o he_o bring_v public_a judgement_n upon_o they_o as_o some_o have_v render_v it_o si_fw-la delinquere_fw-la fecerit_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o other_o si_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la in_o populi_fw-la noxam_fw-la for_o then_o here_o be_v no_o relief_n for_o he_o as_o to_o all_o his_o other_o fail_n in_o the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o trust_n and_o office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o private_a and_o personal_a walking_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n for_o any_o sin_n or_o fail_v of_o weakness_n in_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n let_v he_o bring_v a_o young_a bullock_n for_o his_o sin_n offer_v 2._o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n a_o bullock_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n collective_o take_v the_o same_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o rite_n there_o the_o priest_n but_o here_o the_o elder_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 3._o for_o the_o ruler_n a_o kid_n a_o male_a vers_fw-la 22._o nasi_n princeps_fw-la quasi_fw-la elatus_fw-la super_fw-la alios_fw-la from_o nasa_n exaltavit_fw-la tulit_fw-la that_o be_v any_o civil_a ruler_n that_o be_v raise_v or_o lift_v up_o above_o other_o the_o word_n be_v use_v not_o only_o concern_v king_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n as_o ezek._n 34.24_o but_o concern_v inferior_a ruler_n also_o exod._n 16.22_o and_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n come_v and_o tell_v moses_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 16.2_o 4._o for_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n their_o sin_n offer_v be_v a_o kid_n a_o female_a vers_fw-la 27._o or_o else_o a_o lamb_n a_o female_a vers_fw-la 32_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o from_o this_o second_o law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a namely_o this_o various_a matter_n of_o it_o for_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o sin_n we_o may_v learn_v these_o instruction_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o law_n 1._o that_o the_o anoint_a priest_n may_v err_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v err_v and_o miss_v his_o mark_n though_o be_v antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o he_o seldom_o err_v from_o his_o scope_n it_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o to_o obstruct_v the_o kingdom_n and_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v wonder_v at_o this_o error_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v i_o wonder_v why_o he_o may_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o life_n why_o may_v he_o not_o deny_v god_n in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v err_v in_o his_o life_n and_o that_o his_o work_n be_v evil_a themselves_o have_v not_o the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v therefore_o he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o life_n in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o work_n and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o look_v into_o a_o weekly_a news_n book_n you_o will_v ever_o and_o anon_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n nephew_n what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o preferment_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o but_o who_o be_v these_o it_o be_v fit_a you_o shall_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o word_n nephew_n it_o be_v a_o italian_a phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o a_o bastard_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o pope_n nephew_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n bastard_n this_o be_v he_o that_o can_v err_v among_o the_o papist_n priest_n you_o know_v must_v not_o marry_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o humble_a as_o to_o own_o other_o of_o his_o poor_a kindred_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o this_o unclean_a beast_n and_o we_o must_v call_v he_o his_o holiness_n forsooth_o who_o leprosy_n be_v write_v in_o his_o forehead_n and_o who_o declare_v his_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o as_o gomorrah_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o abomination_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o yet_o this_o sinful_a doleful_a creature_n can_v err_v when_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n 2._o the_o second_o instruction_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o

and_o answer_v see_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o incense-altar_n will_v you_o see_v heaven_n gate_n open_v and_o way_n make_v for_o you_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o abundant_a entrance_n open_v for_o you_o into_o heaven_n see_v the_o blood_n sprinkle_v before_o the_o veil_n see_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n influence_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o your_o soul_n 4._o the_o four_o law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o burn_a of_o it_o vers_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a all_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a bullock_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n without_o the_o camp_n this_o law_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o a_o bullock_n whether_o for_o the_o priest_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o goat_n or_o sheep_n for_o the_o ruler_n and_o for_o any_o individual_a of_o the_o common_a people_n this_o ceremony_n of_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n be_v not_o require_v there_o be_v this_o reason_n give_v for_o burn_v the_o whole_a sin_n offer_v if_o it_o be_v a_o bullock_n and_o not_o allow_v any_o of_o it_o to_o be_v eat_v namely_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o reconcile_v withal_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 6.30_o you_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sin_n offer_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 29.14_o and_o as_o it_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n in_o their_o present_a unfixed_a posture_n so_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v fix_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o at_o large_a heb._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o educe_v three_o great_a gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n out_o of_o it_o 1._o that_o they_o which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o our_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 10._o our_o new_a testament_n altar_n be_v christ_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o offering_n offer_v upon_o it_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o old_a worldly_a tabernacle_n such_o as_o serve_v that_o that_o be_v such_o as_o adhere_v still_o to_o legal_a way_n and_o observation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o christ_n the_o altar_n and_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v offer_v and_o to_o salvation_n by_o he_o such_o as_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n 2._o as_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n where_o they_o do_v cast_v forth_o the_o ash_n so_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n they_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o golgotha_n to_o the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n scull_n mat._n 27.33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n which_o be_v call_v luk._n 23.33_o calvary_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sin-offering_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o ash_n there_o shall_v it_o be_v burn_v leu._n 4.12_o so_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb_fw-mi 13.12_o 3._o this_o ceremony_n teach_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o bear_v his_o reproach_n heb._n 13.13_o for_o it_o be_v because_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o offer_n which_o carry_v shame_n along_o with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v carry_v forth_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o camp_n so_o the_o blasphemer_n leu._n 24.14_o so_o the_o presumptuous_a profaner_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n numb_a 15.35_o if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v account_v a_o simple_a heretic_n a_o fanatic_a no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o schismatic_a against_o the_o church_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n for_o so_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n you_o refuse_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n the_o apostle_n be_v account_v the_o very_a filth_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4.9_o to_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o by_o sweep_v be_v gather_v together_o say_v the_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la detergere_fw-la significat_fw-la beza_n wo_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n luk._n 6.26_o to_o these_o add_v 4._o whereas_o he_o that_o do_v perform_v this_o ministration_n about_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v to_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o so_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16.27_o 28._o the_o same_o law_n we_o find_v concern_v the_o red_a heifer_n whereof_o they_o make_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n numb_a 18.9_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n in_o water_n and_o bathe_v his_o flesh_n in_o water_n and_o shall_v be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o hereby_o be_v shadow_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o ministration_n in_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o which_v prepare_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o church_n be_v themselves_o pollute_v in_o the_o prepare_n and_o do_v of_o they_o so_o ainsw_n in_o numb_a 19.8_o 9_o but_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o also_o in_o a_o more_o general_a truth_n concern_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a offering_n our_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n there_o be_v something_o of_o secret_a spiritual_a defilement_n cleave_v to_o they_o even_o when_o we_o be_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v atone_v or_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o act_v about_o it_o lava_n lachrymas_fw-la meas_fw-la domine_fw-la lord_n wash_v even_o my_o tear_n 5._o the_o last_o law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o of_o this_o see_v cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 24_o to_o the_o end_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v those_o sin_n offering_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o who_o flesh_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n but_o only_o the_o sin-offering_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o private_a person_n as_o leu._n 6.30_o there_o be_v three_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o ordinance_n about_o this_o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n vers_fw-la 26._o moses_n expostulate_v with_o aaron_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o leu._n 10.19_o 20._o and_o he_o there_o hint_v at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o vers_n 17._o the_o priest_n by_o eat_v the_o sinner_n offer_v do_v typical_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o abolish_v it_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n it_o hold_v forth_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o sin-offering_a as_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o by_o faith_n we_o eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o joh._n 6.56_o 2._o whatsoever_o shall_v touch_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o shall_v be_v holy_a vers_fw-la 27._o this_o rite_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o see_v the_o sin-offering_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n god_n reprove_v the_o priest_n as_o hos_n 4.8_o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n offer_v chattaah_o of_o my_o people_n the_o old_a note_n be_v this_o the_o priest_n seek_v to_o eat_v the_o people_n offering_n and_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 1_o thess_n 4.4_o 3._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v boil_a must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o rinse_n with_o water_n or_o by_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n verse_n 27_o 28._o the_o like_a levit._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o 15.12_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o cheapness_n of_o they_o the_o loss_n will_v not_o be_v great_a the_o more_o costly_a to_o be_v scour_v and_o rinse_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o heb._n 9.10_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o pharisee_n in_o such_o observation_n as_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o rule_n as_o superstition_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o christ_n severe_o rebuke_n they_o for_o

their_o high_a strain_n of_o superstitious_a devotion_n mark_n 7.4_o 8._o but_o out_o of_o god_n institution_n here_o we_o may_v spell_v this_o lesson_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n namely_o the_o strange_a defilement_n and_o deep_a contagion_n and_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o and_o what_o care_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o it_o heb._n 10.19_o 22_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o if_o you_o will_v find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o type_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o observe_v the_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n and_o allusion_n now_o we_o find_v both_o wicked_a man_n and_o good_a man_n compare_v to_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n concern_v wicked_a man_n and_o the_o break_n be_v the_o destroy_v they_o jer._n 19.11_o psal_n 2.9_o jer._n 48.38_o god_n will_v break_v wicked_a man_n and_o unclean_a person_n with_o utter_a destruction_n as_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v no_o pleasure_n but_o good_a man_n also_o be_v call_v earthen_a vessel_n and_o so_o the_o type_n must_v be_v accommodate_v a_o little_a otherwise_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o so_o the_o cleanse_v these_o vessel_n by_o wash_v with_o water_n points_z to_o the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ezek._n 36.25_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o and_o break_v signify_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n by_o death_n we_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v till_o the_o vessel_n be_v break_v but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o defilement_n in_o the_o vessel_n and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o up_o again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n at_o all_o thus_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o special_a law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a in_o these_o five_o head_n for_o they_o do_v either_o concern_v the_o end_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o or_o the_o burn_a or_o last_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o sin-offering_a with_o some_o general_a instruction_n from_o the_o whole_a 1._o we_o may_v here_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v that_o even_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n they_o do_v contract_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n yea_o such_o a_o guilt_n as_o needs_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v death_n you_o must_v bring_v your_o sin_n offer_v if_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v do_v not_o slight_a sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o than_o they_o become_v more_o than_o mere_a infirmity_n 2._o here_o be_v relief_n unto_o faith_n against_o those_o usual_a complaint_n of_o daily_a infirmity_n which_o many_o gracious_a soul_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o mourn_v under_o alas_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o if_o i_o pray_v my_o thought_n wander_v when_o i_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o understand_v little_a and_o remember_v less_o i_o be_o easy_o overtake_v and_o carry_v aside_o daily_o i_o sin_n in_o all_o i_o do_v but_o you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v provide_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7.20_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o james_n 3.2_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ordain_v this_o sin-offering_a which_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o legal_a expiation_n and_o purge_n of_o their_o sin_n under_o that_o dispensation_n so_o it_o do_v prefigure_v to_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 3._o here_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n and_o work_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o disability_n yet_o do_v not_o withdraw_v when_o call_v though_o conscious_a to_o thyself_o of_o much_o unworthiness_n and_o unfitness_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o he_o will_v accept_v our_o sincere_a though_o weak_a endeavour_n and_o pardon_v our_o fail_n 4._o see_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o continual_a obligation_n of_o love_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v such_o continual_a need_n of_o he_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o his_o love_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o we_o and_o so_o procure_v our_o pardon_n for_o such_o continual_a sin_n and_o fail_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o hence_o we_o have_v pardon_n and_o not_o only_o pardon_v but_o power_n also_o against_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n send_v christ_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v as_o you_o have_v the_o same_o word_n so_o render_v heb_fw-mi 10.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n object_n but_o my_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o grosser_n nature_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v relief_n for_o such_o in_o the_o trespass_n offer_v if_o they_o do_v not_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o obstinate_o for_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o trespass_n psal_n 68.21_o but_o if_o you_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o bring_v your_o trespass-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n even_o concern_v such_o kind_n of_o sin_n also_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n assist_v we_o shall_v speak_v the_o next_o time_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o trespass-offering_a leu._n cap._n 5._o and_o cap._n 6._o to_o vers_n 7._o 1668_o august_n 27_o and_o september_n 6._o 1668_o the_o trespass-offering_a asham_n this_o be_v the_o five_o sort_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o sin-offering_a as_o to_o the_o special_a end_n of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sin-offering_a seem_v to_o carry_v some_o limitation_n to_o sin_n of_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o this_o extend_v further_a even_o to_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n this_o point_n at_o christ_n as_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v asham_n isai_n 53._o the_o method_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o use_v upon_o the_o trespass_n offer_v be_v this_o he_o propose_v 1._o the_o case_n and_o 2._o the_o remedy_n and_o in_o this_o method_n he_o go_v over_o a_o fourfold_a case_n and_o a_o cure_n and_o remedy_n for_o they_o the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o require_v differ_v little_a from_o other_o offering_n before_o handle_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v the_o brief_a the_o first_o case_n be_v threefold_a i_o mean_v there_o be_v three_o case_n put_v together_o 1._o concealment_n of_o man_n knowledge_n when_o call_v to_o testify_v upon_o oath_n verse_n 1._o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o swear_v and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o then_o etc._n etc._n a_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o person_n the_o soul_n the_o more_o noble_a part_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o temptation_n seem_v to_o lie_v here_o if_o the_o person_n for_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a so_o that_o a_o witness_n be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o knowledge_n hear_v a_o voice_n of_o swear_v that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o judge_n adjure_v or_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o speak_v upon_o oath_n or_o of_o sinner_n swear_v curse_v blaspheme_v you_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o high_a priest_n mat._n 26.63_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n unto_o which_o adjuration_n or_o voice_n of_o swear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v answer_v and_o do_v declare_v the_o truth_n though_o before_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v casus_fw-la confessionis_fw-la a_o case_n wherein_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v for_o of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o leu._n 24.10_o 11._o they_o that_o hear_v the_o man_n blaspheme_v make_v complaint_n to_o authority_n a_o man_n may_v contract_v upon_o himself_o the_o guilt_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o conceal_v they_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o reveal_v they_o this_o presuppose_v a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o damn_v himself_o for_o if_o

ans_fw-fr this_o be_v for_o a_o special_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a penalty_n appoint_v in_o such_o case_n and_o for_o such_o sin_n extend_v even_o unto_o death_n and_o it_o have_v be_v incongruous_a to_o that_o legal_a and_o external_a dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o to_o appoint_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o capital_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o make_v david_n cry_v sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o psal_n 51._o else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o law_n for_o atonement_n in_o that_o case_n of_o he_o but_o as_o god_n by_o prerogative_n and_o special_a dispensation_n spare_v his_o life_n so_o he_o do_v also_o forgive_v his_o sin_n and_o teach_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o a_o trespass_n offer_v provide_v under_o the_o gospel_n even_o for_o such_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n therefore_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n shall_v not_o despair_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o foul_a enough_o and_o bad_a enough_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v obj._n 3_o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n even_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o but_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o because_o many_o when_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o fear_v they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n i_o shall_v therefore_o open_v a_o little_a to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o discouragement_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o both_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o first_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o error_n in_o fundamental_o that_o amount_v to_o this_o sin_n for_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o reclaim_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n which_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v yea_o 2._o suppose_v a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o speak_v reproachful_a pierce_a word_n against_o it_o as_o the_o quaker_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o scoff_v against_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o against_o the_o bible_n call_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a even_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v forgive_v for_o mat._n 12.30_o 32._o every_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n that_o be_v every_o kind_a or_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v forgive_v 3._o yet_o further_o that_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o other_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n come_v near_a to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v persecution_n for_o here_o be_v malice_n yet_o some_o even_o of_o these_o also_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o be_v both_o a_o fundamental_a heretic_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n 4._o some_o have_v think_v it_o do_v consist_v in_o universal_a apostasy_n but_o these_o be_v rather_o circumstance_n that_o may_v accompany_v it_o but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o apostasy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o much_o less_o universal_a apostasy_n it_o be_v true_a those_o in_o heb._n 10._o and_o heb._n 6._o be_v apostate_n that_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o former_a profession_n therefore_o apostasy_n be_v sometime_o find_v in_o this_o sin_n but_o not_o always_o for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v never_o profess_v christ_n yet_o they_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12.32_o 33._o moreover_o apostate_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v recover_v hos_fw-la 14.4_o rev._n 2.5_o and_o 3.18_o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o universal_a apostasy_n the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o universal_a apostate_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o yet_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o you_o see_v negative_o concern_v this_o impardonable_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v not_o there_o may_v be_v fundamental_a error_n yea_o blasphemy_n persecution_n yet_o not_o unpardonable_a moreover_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v this_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o universal_a apostate_n as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v it_o and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o ingredient_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o this_o sin_n 1._o inward_a conviction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o malice_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o heb._n 10._o hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 12._o that_o be_v against_o the_o inward_a illumination_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o both_o inward_a conviction_n and_o malicious_a opposition_n if_o there_o be_v only_o one_o of_o these_o without_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n in_o his_o deny_v christ_n and_o swear_v false_o about_o it_o he_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o inward_a conviction_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o malice_n but_o only_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o save_v his_o life_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n do_v sin_n and_o persecute_v out_o of_o malice_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n because_o he_o want_v light_a and_o inward_a conviction_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o but_o can_v this_o be_v know_v concern_v other_o yes_o it_o may_v be_v know_v therefore_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o pray_v not_o for_o such_o it_o will_v further_o clear_v up_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o name_v some_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v it_o there_o be_v some_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o pharisee_n mat._n 12._o the_o apostle_n paul_n instance_v in_o the_o convict_a and_o yet_o apostate_n jew_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v think_v to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v light_a enough_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o high_a professor_n of_o christianity_n before_o his_o apostasy_n he_o do_v profess_v religion_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a but_o after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o empire_n he_o fall_v away_o to_o paganism_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o most_o malicious_a and_o crafty_a persecution_n some_o have_v observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o such_o edict_n for_o the_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n as_o some_o former_a persecutor_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o craft_n and_o malice_n because_o he_o have_v observe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o speech_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v that_o such_o a_o course_n will_v propagate_v christianity_n the_o more_o and_o increase_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o diminish_v it_o therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o lay_v snare_n for_o their_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o subtlety_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o sweet_a victory_n to_o he_o then_o of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o their_o fall_n rather_o than_o in_o their_o death_n deny_v they_o the_o use_n of_o book_n or_o school_n to_o get_v learning_n suffer_v none_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o war_n or_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o arrow_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o feel_v himself_o mortal_o wound_v he_o pluck_v out_o the_o arrow_n

7._o of_o cap._n 6._o the_o five_o first_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o at_o large_a as_o to_o the_o six_o the_o offering_z of_o consecration_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o priesthood_n neither_o be_v it_o handle_v at_o large_a in_o these_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n but_o only_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o brief_o touch_v upon_o therefore_o i_o shall_v refer_v what_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o that_o other_o place_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n they_o contain_v some_o additional_a law_n to_o the_o offering_n before_o treat_v of_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o under_o the_o offering_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o proceed_v unto_o two_o or_o three_o question_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o leave_v this_o point_n quest_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o distribute_v and_o what_o other_o distribution_n there_o be_v of_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v other_o distribution_n also_o as_o well_o as_o this_o in_o the_o text_n but_o i_o choose_v to_o handle_v they_o in_o this_o as_o the_o plain_a for_o weak_a memory_n they_o be_v sometime_o thus_o divide_v into_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi that_o be_v slaughter_a offering_n and_o meat-offering_n dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v the_o word_n be_v the_o slaughter_n offer_v and_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o cease_v zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi and_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n the_o meat_n offering_n be_v of_o inanimate_a thing_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o slaughter_v offering_n be_v of_o live_a creature_n and_o these_o be_v offer_v up_o both_o by_o fire_n and_o blood_n the_o beast_n be_v first_o slay_v and_o then_o burn_v with_o fire_n some_o have_v distinguish_v these_o two_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n and_o use_n thus_o that_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n respect_v chief_o the_o suffering_n and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o meat-offering_a relate_v chief_o to_o his_o active_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a life_n good_a work_n be_v as_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o a_o holy_a heart_n in_o the_o meat-offering_a therefore_o say_v they_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o burn_a and_o ascend_v of_o inanimate_a thing_n the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o active_a obedience_n only_o for_o the_o burn_a and_o destroy_v the_o meat-offering_a by_o fire_n do_v plain_o represent_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o be_v former_o show_v more_o full_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v moreover_o the_o slaughter_a offering_n may_v be_v subdivide_v from_o their_o end_n and_o use_n thus_o that_o they_o be_v either_o simple_o for_o atonement_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o other_o occasion_n also_o those_o for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o for_o all_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o with_o special_a respect_n to_o some_o particular_n for_o all_o sin_n in_o general_a be_v the_o burnt-offering_a which_o therefore_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n there_o be_v holocaustum_fw-la juge_fw-fr for_o those_o peccata_fw-la jugia_fw-la a_o daily_a burnt-offering_a for_o those_o continual_a daily_a sin_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o nature_n numb_a 28.10_o this_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a and_o its_o drink_n offer_v which_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n at_o morning_n and_o at_o evening_n say_v the_o geneva_n note_v of_o which_o daniel_n say_v of_o antiochus_n that_o by_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o dan._n 8.11_o as_o to_o particular_a sin_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o lesser_a or_o great_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n provide_v for_o they_o for_o sin_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n the_o sin-offering_a but_o the_o trespass-offering_a extend_v even_o to_o sin_n commit_v against_o light_n and_o knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n mere_o for_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o other_o occasion_n also_o there_o be_v two_o sacrifice_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o old_a 1._o as_o to_o assurance_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o peace-offering_a which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o atonement_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n 2._o as_o to_o acceptance_n and_o entrance_n into_o office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o milluim_n or_o the_o offer_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o beside_o atonement_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v superad_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o person_n into_o trust_n and_o office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n quest_n 2._o a_o second_o enquiry_n may_v be_v this_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o other_o sacrifice_n beside_o what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o distribution_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v some_o other_o but_o they_o be_v peculiar_a sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n either_o they_o may_v be_v some_o way_n reduce_v and_o refer_v to_o some_o of_o these_o or_o else_o they_o will_v come_v in_o and_o may_v be_v fit_o handle_v in_o other_o place_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o two_o sparrow_n in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper●_n be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n leu._n 14._o and_o they_o will_v come_v in_o among_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o purification_n when_o we_o spirit_n of_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n so_o will_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n and_o the_o holy_a water_n or_o water_n of_o purification_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n numb_a 19_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n also_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n but_o it_o will_v fit_o come_v in_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o festival_n and_o there_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n will_v come_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o part_n whereof_o be_v the_o escape_v goat_n levit._fw-la 16._o but_o the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n be_v these_o that_o have_v be_v handle_v quest_n 3._o the_o three_o quaere_fw-la may_v be_v this_o these_o six_o here_o enumerate_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n what_o other_o sacrifice_n have_v they_o beside_o these_o of_o propitiation_n or_o atonement_n i_o answer_v as_o to_o that_o when_o i_o enter_v first_o upon_o the_o subject_a you_o may_v remember_v i_o distribute_v the_o offering_n at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n into_o two_o sort_n holiness_n of_o holiness_n and_o holiness_n of_o praise_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n you_o find_v this_o distinction_n of_o double_a holiness_n and_o single_a holiness_n in_o leu._n 21.22_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n after_o it_o be_v circumcise_a be_v say_v to_o be_v holiness_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n leu._n 19.24_o quodesh_a hillulim_n be_v contradistinguish_v unto_o quodesh_a quodeshim_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a of_o holiness_n for_o atonement_n be_v make_v by_o fire_n but_o the_o latter_a sort_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v mere_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o holiness_n of_o praise_n be_v not_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o by_o other_o ceremony_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o heave-offering_a and_o the_o wave_n offer_v of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n brief_o both_o concern_v the_o matter_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v in_o exod._n 29.24_o 26_o 27._o in_o the_o offer_n of_o consecration_n the_o shoulder_n be_v a_o heave_v offer_v and_o the_o breast_n a_o wave-offering_a again_o in_o leu._n 7._o the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n be_v reserve_v out_o of_o all_o the_o peace-offering_n for_o a_o wave_n offer_v and_o a_o heave-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o priest_n see_z vers_n 34._o again_o in_o leu._n 23.10_o 11._o we_o read_v of_o a_o wave-sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o your_o harvest_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o you_o shall_v wave_v the_o sheaf_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v accept_v for_o you_o this_o be_v to_o be_v

in_o by_o degree_n the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n make_v way_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o apostasy_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o five_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n those_o in_o succeed_a time_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o wicked_a predecessor_n jeroboam_n be_v bad_a enough_o but_o he_o only_o set_v up_o the_o two_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n but_o omri_n go_v beyond_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o 1_o king_n 16.25_o we_o read_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n mic._n 6.16_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v law_n but_o his_o son_n ahab_n be_v worse_o than_o he_o for_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n he_o do_v set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o do_v more_o to_o provoke_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o anger_n than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o go_v before_o he_o 1_o king_n 16.31_o 32_o 33._o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o increase_a and_o a_o endless_a sin_n 4._o all_o the_o honour_n man_n do_v or_o think_v they_o do_v to_o god_n by_o worship_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n do_v redound_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o consider_v superstition_n be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v ultimate_o against_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n strange_a worship_n set_v up_o a_o strange_a god_n 42._o ames_n med._n theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o thes_n 14_o 15_o 42._o for_o it_o necessary_o suppose_v and_o feign_v to_o itself_o such_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v well_o please_v with_o such_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o superstition_n offer_v up_o and_o to_o who_o will_n soever_o we_o submit_v our_o conscience_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religious_a worship_n he_o we_o set_v up_o as_o our_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o man_n intention_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o god_n interpretation_n the_o lord_n so_o interpret_v false_a worship_n that_o a_o new_a god_n be_v devise_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o so_o of_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n interpret_v the_o jewish_a idolatry_n jeroboam_n ordain_v priest_n for_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 2_o chron._n 11.15_o leu._n 17.7_o deut._n 32.17_o and_o he_o put_v the_o same_o construction_n upon_o the_o popish_a idolatry_n they_o repent_v not_o of_o worship_v devil_n rev._n 9.20_o and_o their_o factor_n and_o emissary_n be_v call_v spirit_n of_o devil_n rev._n 16.14_o they_o think_v they_o worship_n st._n peter_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o god_n himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o god_n account_n the_o devil_n who_o they_o worship_v it_o be_v true_a you_o can_v honour_v god_n too_o much_o his_o name_n be_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o praise_n but_o you_o may_v mistake_v and_o honour_v the_o devil_n when_o you_o think_v you_o honour_n god_n a_o fearful_a mistake_n indeed_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o those_o fall_n into_o who_o in_o their_o worship_n depart_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o turn_v aside_o to_o any_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o cleansing_n 1668._o september_n 13_o 20._o 1668._o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o distribution_n i_o former_o give_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o may_v remember_v i_o do_v put_v the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n together_o under_o one_o head_n as_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n both_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o uncleanness_n moral_a uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o by_o sacrifice_n ceremonial_a uncleanness_n by_o ceremonial_a purification_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v we_o from_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v very_o full_o and_o most_o divine_o to_o this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o type_n vers_fw-la 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o of_o goat_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o antitype_n vers_fw-la 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n under_o each_o of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n which_o be_v here_o set_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o way_n of_o opposite_a correspondency_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o type_n to_o which_o answer_v dead_a work_n as_o the_o thing_n figure_v by_o it_o 2._o he_o mention_n ceremonial_a cleanse_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o answer_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o answer_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o legal_a cleanse_n to_o this_o answer_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a cleanse_n though_o withal_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o two_o answer_v not_o each_o other_o in_o a_o way_n of_o equal_a analogy_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o preeminent_a excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o of_o the_o antitype_n above_o the_o type_n therefore_o he_o express_v it_o with_o a_o how_o much_o more_o if_o those_o legal_a purification_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o legal_a cleanse_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n it_o have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o clear_a and_o high_a evidence_n these_o particular_n of_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n we_o may_v cast_v they_o into_o three_o doctrinal_a proposition_n thus_o 1._o that_o they_o have_v a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o law_n which_o figure_v the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o dead_a work_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v also_o ceremonial_a cleansing_n or_o purifying_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o signify_v the_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o that_o the_o mean_n of_o ceremonial_a putification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o law_n which_o do_v figure_n out_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o dead_a work_n therefore_o he_o set_v they_o one_o against_o the_o other_o so_o that_o those_o uncleanness_n do_v signify_v dead_a work_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o dead_a work_n we_o may_v see_v heb._n 6.1_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n what_o do_v we_o repent_v of_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v therefore_o the_o dead_a work_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a work_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o death_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o tend_v to_o eternal_a death_n as_o good_a action_n tend_v to_o life_n so_o sin_n tend_v to_o death_n so_o then_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n signify_v moral_a uncleanness_n of_o sin_n and_o dead_a work_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o sort_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n 1._o unclean_a touching_n 2._o unclean_a issue_n 3._o that_o unclean_a disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n 1._o they_o have_v unclean_a touching_n and_o tasting_n here_o be_v uncleanness_n from_o without_o 2._o they_o have_v unclean_a issue_n here_o be_v uncleanness_n from_o within_o a_o man_n self_n 3._o that_o disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o disease_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o here_o be_v both_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a uncleanness_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n by_o eat_v or_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n leu._n 11._o in_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v treat_v of_o which_o chapter_n show_v what_o beast_n what_o fish_n what_o fowl_n and_o what_o creep_v thing_n may_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o it_o

reserve_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a water_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a 1._o this_o heifer_n must_v be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n this_o be_v require_v numb_a 19.3_o this_o ceremony_n be_v require_v also_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a cap._n 4_o 12._o this_o be_v expound_v at_o large_a by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v some_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o sin_n offer_v and_o this_o of_o the_o heifer_n for_o purification_n they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v they_o but_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n this_o show_v that_o they_o which_o serve_v the_o temple_n which_o adhere_v to_o old_a legal_a carnal_a way_n they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o adhere_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o invention_n as_o all_o moses_n his_o ceremony_n now_o be_v be_v abolish_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o follow_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o pleasure_n such_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n again_o jesus_n christ_n do_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o this_o their_o carry_v this_o heifer_n out_o there_o to_o be_v slay_v so_o they_o carry_v jesus_n christ_n out_o to_o golgotha_n there_o they_o crucify_a he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o very_a manifest_a way_n for_o that_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o city_n as_o this_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o repute_a sinner_n and_o malefactor_n and_o under_o that_o reproach_n and_o shame_n do_v therefore_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n you_o can_v bear_v his_o reproach_n the_o apostle_n be_v account_v the_o very_a filth_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o by_o sweep_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o sweping_n and_o refuse_n of_o all_o thing_n wo_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o luk._n 6_o 26._o we_o see_v the_o mystery_n then_o of_o this_o ceremony_n that_o the_o heifer_n must_v be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o the_o blood_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v seven_o time_n direct_o towards_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o stand_v without_o the_o camp_n where_o the_o heifer_n be_v slay_v who_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n towards_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o towards_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n towards_o heaven_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o access_n into_o heaven_n be_v only_o by_o the_o perfect_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o the_o sprinkle_v seven_o time_n note_v the_o perfect_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n therefore_o often_o use_v in_o those_o mystical_a dispensation_n of_o old_a it_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o renew_a application_n of_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v again_o and_o again_o and_o seven_o time_n over_o upon_o our_o conscience_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o heifer_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o cedar_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v it_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o the_o burn_a you_o have_v hear_v upon_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o cast_n in_o of_o cedar_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o something_o of_o instruction_n we_o may_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o by_o look_v into_o other_o scripture_n cedar_n be_v note_v for_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o timber_n the_o chief_a of_o tree_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n cant._n 5.15_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n it_o be_v a_o stately_a and_o durable_a tree_n not_o subject_a to_o putrefaction_n therefore_o some_o interpret_v this_o law_n as_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o one_o offering_n perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o as_o for_o hyssop_n it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 18._o there_o must_v be_v a_o bunch_n of_o it_o to_o sprinkle_v with_o hence_o david_n pray_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n psal_n 51.7_o some_o apply_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n wherein_o they_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o thus_o the_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n signify_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o bring_v christ_n and_o his_o blood_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o by_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v effectual_a and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o cast_v scarlet_a into_o the_o burn_a scarlet_n be_v of_o a_o red_a colour_n and_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o scarlet_a sin_n isai_n 1.18_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o snow_n the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o further_o he_o that_o do_v all_o this_o must_v yet_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o evening_n so_o before_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a leu._n 4._o with_o leu._n 16.27_o 28._o which_o plain_o hold_v forth_o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o iniquity_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o holy_a offering_n as_o be_v there_o show_v 4._o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o ash_n must_v be_v gather_v and_o reserve_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a water_n of_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a numb_a 19.9_o 17_o 18._o this_o water_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o sacred_a relic_n be_v call_v in_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n numb_a 5.17_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o a_o holy_a use_n he_o can_v set_v his_o stamp_n upon_o and_o hallow_v this_o water_n as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n appoint_v it_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o so_o this_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o every_o unclean_a person_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o sanctify_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v this_o it_o plain_o signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o we_o for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o vocation_n the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n these_o three_o concur_v in_o their_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v virtue_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o you_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o when_o person_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o water_n they_o become_v clean_o other_o may_v converse_v with_o they_o they_o may_v

and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v cleanse_v thy_o soul_n for_o ever_o hebr._n 9.13_o 14._o 1668._o september_n 27._o 1668._o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o expression_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n include_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a cleansing_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o mention_v as_o they_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n so_o they_o have_v three_o way_n of_o purification_n 1._o for_o the_o uncleanness_n by_o touch_v any_o unclean_a meat_n or_o thing_n the_o purification_n for_o this_o be_v by_o the_o red_a heifer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_n in_o the_o text_n particular_o whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o time_n 2._o for_o unclean_a issue_n two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n the_o one_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v the_o other_o for_o a_o burn_a offer_v leu._n 15.14_o 15._o and_o leu._n 12.8_o or_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o young_a pigeon_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o rite_n whereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v there_o handle_v and_o so_o need_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o here_o again_o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v that_o unclean_a disease_n of_o leprosy_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o at_o large_a in_o leu._n 13._o and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o in_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o disease_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o shall_v therefore_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o several_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n appoint_v and_o direct_v in_o that_o 14._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n wherein_o the_o method_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o use_n be_v this_o he_o give_v direction_n first_o concern_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leprous_a person_n to_o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o then_o of_o a_o leprous_a house_n from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o rule_n and_o direction_n about_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leprous_a person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n preparative_a and_o executive_a the_o preparatory_a direction_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n leu._n 14._o ver_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o of_o that_o leper_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v cure_v miraculous_o matth._n 8.4_o go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v the_o leper_n be_v to_o dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o without_o the_o city_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o priest_n now_o the_o true_a priest_n be_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o this_o that_o leprous_a soul_n must_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n for_o spiritual_a heal_n he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o you_o know_v how_o many_o leper_n he_o do_v heal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o symbolical_a use_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n body_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n 2._o the_o priest_n must_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o leper_n ver_fw-la 3._o this_o plain_o speak_v thus_o much_o that_o jesus_n christ_n go_v forth_o unto_o poor_a sinner_n when_o in_o their_o distance_n in_o their_o back_n sliding_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o seek_v they_o and_o find_v they_o out_o who_o bless_a office_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n luk._n 19.10_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n far_o from_o god_n shut_v out_o and_o cast_v forth_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes_n 1.12_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o pity_v thou_o ezek._n 16.6_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o return_v prodigal_n luk._n 15.20_o as_o the_o priest_n here_o to_o meet_v the_o leper_n when_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n 3._o the_o priest_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v if_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o leper_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o must_v judge_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v true_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n isai_n 11.3_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o see_v of_o his_o eye_n though_o man_n judge_v thou_o be_v a_o leper_n a_o schismatic_a a_o fanatic_a be_v not_o trouble_v if_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v thou_o clean_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o to_o thou_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n must_v judge_v and_o it_o be_v this_o word_n which_o can_v err_v nor_o lie_v that_o shall_v judge_v of_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o minister_n in_o a_o inferior_a way_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o to_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n ministerial_o joh._n 20.23_o these_o be_v the_o preparatory_a direction_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o leper_n now_o 2._o the_o executive_a part_n follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o consist_v main_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o two_o bird_n and_o their_o ceremony_n to_o vers_n 10._o 2._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o three_o lamb_n with_o their_o appurtenance_n and_o ceremony_n from_o vers_fw-la 10_o to_o 21._o 1._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o leper_n be_v by_o two_o bird_n and_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o from_z vers_n 3_o to_z vers_n 10._o the_o material_n here_o require_v be_v two_o live_a clean_a bird_n together_o with_o cedar_n scarlet_n and_o hyssop_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o bird_n be_v think_v to_o be_v sparrow_n the_o hebrew_n word_n ziphor_n signify_v a_o bird_n in_o general_n any_o wing_a fowl_n deut._n 4.17_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o wing_a fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air._n psal_n 8.8_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n and_o be_v sometime_o use_v particular_o concern_v a_o sparrow_n psal_n 84.3_o and_o 102.7_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o here_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o any_o clean_a bird_n these_o two_o bird_n and_o the_o herb_n be_v the_o ingredient_n that_o must_v all_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o cleanse_a sacrifice_n the_o two_o bird_n be_v not_o two_o sacrifice_n for_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o dismiss_v but_o they_o do_v both_o make_v up_o one_o sacrifice_n some_o of_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o one_o bird_n and_o therefore_o two_o be_v appoint_v the_o one_o to_o die_v and_o the_o other_o to_o live_v they_o have_v another_o ordinance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o viz._n the_o two_o goat_n on_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v slay_v the_o other_o do_v escape_v be_v send_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o call_v the_o seape-goat_n but_o why_o be_v there_o two_o bird_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o ans_fw-fr it_o shadow_v forth_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o estate_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o both_o his_o nature_n his_o eternal_a deity_n and_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n be_v here_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o slay_a bird_n represent_v his_o humane_a nature_n capable_a of_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o other_o bird_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v and_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a as_o both_o these_o bird_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v use_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v and_o save_v either_o by_o his_o deity_n or_o humanity_n alone_o but_o both_o his_o nature_n do_v concur_v in_o his_o mediatorial_n action_n for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o twofold_a state_n that_o jesus_n christ_n pass_v through_o first_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o humiliation_n and_o then_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o quicken_v by_o

break_v bread_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o conclude_a ordinance_n but_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3.22_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o sin_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o eat_a time_n at_o dinner_n about_o noon_n eat_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o sin_v and_o after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o nine_o hour_n which_o be_v after_o our_o reckon_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n so_o long_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o under_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o wherein_o some_o have_v observe_v a_o congruity_n in_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o those_o his_o infinite_a suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_a the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o matth._n 27.45_o 46._o and_o it_o be_v thus_o man_n in_o his_o first_o sin_n and_o fall_n do_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n at_o once_o as_o he_o break_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o sin_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o seem_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o to_o think_v that_o he_o fall_v on_o tuesday_n the_o ten_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n to_o evince_v it_o other_o think_v this_o fast_a on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v appoint_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o but_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o that_o the_o text_n mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o ordinance_n viz._n the_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a instruction_n we_o be_v here_o to_o learn_v obs_n 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n a_o holy_a fear_n and_o dread_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v appoint_v man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o they_o die_v not_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v for_o this_o sin_n they_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n both_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a though_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o smite_v man_n with_o visible_a judgement_n but_o when_o they_o be_v first_o in_o any_o transgression_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o wrath_n upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o it_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o outward_a judgement_n obs_n 2._o the_o lord_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o sad_a occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o dispensation_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n heaven_n out_o of_o hell_n good_a out_o of_o evil_a to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o obs_n 3._o when_o some_o be_v slay_v and_o die_v in_o and_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o they_o die_v not_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o moses_n be_v to_o charge_n aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o at_o god_n appoint_v time_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o require_v this_o manner_n be_v here_o describe_v at_o large_a it_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o wash_a himself_n 2._o his_o holy_a garment_n and_o 3._o his_o propitiatory_a offering_n 1._o that_o the_o priest_n must_v wash_v before_o he_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o before_o he_o present_v his_o offer_n be_v a_o intimation_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o do_v so_o christ_n matth._n 3.16_o be_v baptize_v before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a not_o have_v the_o least_o defilement_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o other_o infirmity_n of_o it_o vid._n on_o the_o priest_n consecration_n exod._n 29._o 2._o as_o to_o his_o attire_n here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o holy_a garment_n mention_v in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o day_n the_o holy_a garment_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o other_o holy_a and_o most_o costly_a garment_n ver_fw-la 23.24_o some_o call_v the_o former_a his_o white_a garment_n and_o the_o other_o his_o golden_a garment_n 1._o this_o priestly_a attire_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o spiritual_a clothing_n psal_n 132.9_o let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o let_v thy_o saint_n shout_n for_o joy_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o i_o will_v also_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n job_n 29.14_o i_o put_v on_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n this_o then_o speak_v the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o minister_n such_o garment_n minister_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o 2._o those_o two_o sort_n of_o attire_n the_o white_a and_o the_o golden_a garment_n signify_v the_o different_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o much_o meanness_n and_o abasement_n isai_n 52.14_o his_o visage_n be_v mar_v he_o be_v without_o external_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o though_o with_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o innocency_n he_o have_v white_a garment_n on_o though_o they_o be_v but_o plain_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o clothing_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v a_o clothing_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 4._o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o return_v again_o and_o arise_v and_o appear_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v change_v his_o raiment_n he_o wear_v the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n here_o but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v put_v on_o garment_n of_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a garment_n on_o this_o day_n of_o expiation_n now_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o atonement_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 3_o 6._o this_o teach_v we_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n heb._n 5.1_o 2.3_o we_o need_v a_o better_a high_a priest_n and_o we_o have_v one_o heb._n 7.26_o 27_o 28._o the_o priest_n be_v first_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n they_o that_o lie_v under_o unpardoned_a guilt_n themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o other_o the_o priest_n have_v three_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n 1._o he_o be_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v atonement_n with_o it_o v._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n v._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n here_o be_v four_o particular_n observable_a 1._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v this_o before_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o so_o christ_n prepare_v his_o own_o way_n into_o heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n joh._n 17._o 2._o the_o incense_n be_v beat_v small_a to_o intimate_v the_o anguish_n and_o contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o christ_n pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o those_o agony_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o offer_v

be_v holy_a 5._o this_o holy_a oil_n may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o any_o common_a use_n upon_o man_n flesh_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pour_v exod._n 30.31_o 32._o which_o plain_o intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n viz._n all_o carnal_a man_n judas_n 19_o joh._n 14.17_o rom._n 8.1_o 6_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 6._o nor_o may_v any_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o exod._n 30.33_o man_n be_v not_o to_o imitate_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o brand_n set_v upon_o jeroboam_n that_o he_o devise_v a_o day_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n like_v unto_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n 1_o king_n 12.32_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v by_o sacrifice_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o exod._n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n leu._n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n signify_v how_o that_o christ_n shall_v put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o and_o for_o 12._o quest_n but_o then_o here_o a_o question_n present_o arise_v how_o come_v this_o in_o here_o in_o consecration_n for_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n then_o to_o his_o initiation_n and_o consecration_n thereunto_o sol._n to_o this_o there_o may_v be_v three_o answer_n give_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o a_o disparity_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v heb._n 7.27_o 28._o this_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o answer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o it_o will_v be_v harsh_a in_o this_o so_o main_a a_o part_n of_o their_o consecration_n not_o at_o all_o to_o resemble_v christ_n therefore_o for_o a_o further_a answer_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o can_v not_o officiate_v as_o mediator_n and_o perform_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o can_v not_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o till_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v a_o priest_n before_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o state_n of_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n but_o he_o be_v not_o capacitate_v to_o execute_v the_o triumph_a part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n till_o he_o have_v first_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v through_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n for_o consecration_n in_o exod._n 29._o and_o leu._n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o render_v by_o our_o translator_n heb._n 7.25_o see_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v consecrate_v which_o we_o render_v be_v make_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v and_o so_o be_v consecrate_v he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o he_o can_v not_o become_v such_o a_o author_n till_o consecrate_v by_o his_o suffering_n or_o make_v perfect_a christ_n must_v first_o die_v and_o so_o put_v away_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n christum_fw-la oportuit_fw-la cruse_n inaugurari_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la primatum_fw-la calvin_n in_o heb._n 2.10_o vid._n calv._n in_o exod._n 29.16_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n before_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n in_o glory_n till_o consecrate_v thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n 3._o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o gospel-ministry_n thus_o that_o the_o gospel-ministry_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o ministry_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o glory_n as_o ephes_n 4._o yet_o his_o exaltation_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o death_n here_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n how_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n who_o despise_v their_o office_n who_o reject_v their_o message_n and_o so_o despise_v the_o glory_n yea_o also_o despise_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o concern_v this_o part_n of_o their_o consecration_n viz._n by_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n observable_a there_o be_v divers_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n particular_o require_v in_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o kill_v they_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n burn_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o head_n of_o jewish_a sacrifice_n as_o their_o more_o proper_a place_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o see_v before_o pag._n 248_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v such_o special_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o business_n of_o consecration_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v four_o rule_n here_o observable_a 1._o they_o be_v to_o offer_v all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o sin-offering_a ver_fw-la 14._o a_o burnt-offering_a v._o 18._o and_o a_o peace-offering_a v._o 28._o to_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o special_a holiness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o must_v be_v expiation_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o cleanse_v they_o thorough_o from_o it_o tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erat_fw-la so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a cleanse_n and_o expiation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v perfect_o clean_a through_o he_o he_o be_v both_o sin-offering_a and_o burnt-offering_a and_o peace-offering_a and_o all_o in_o all_o 2._o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v remarkable_a for_o they_o be_v first_o to_o offer_v the_o sin-offering_a than_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a and_o then_o the_o peace-offering_a this_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o each_o kind_n of_o offer_v have_v though_o they_o do_v all_o aim_n at_o the_o same_o general_a scope_n the_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o distinct_o the_o sin-offering_a speak_v pardon_n of_o gild_n the_o holocaust_n or_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a the_o dedication_n or_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o his_o use_n or_o service_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o peace-offering_a our_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v if_o the_o sin-offering_a have_v not_o go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n for_o they_o hence_o the_o instruction_n be_v that_o till_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v abominable_a make_v that_o thy_o first_o work_n thy_o great_a and_o prime_a request_n to_o god_n to_o get_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 3._o a_o three_o remarkable_a rite_n about_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n and_o upon_o the_o thumb_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o great_a toe_n of_o the_o right_a foot_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n ver_fw-la 20._o to_o teach_v and_o signify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o gospel-sanctification_a do_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o for_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o spiritual_a priest_n a_o sanctify_a ear_n to_o abhor_v corrupt_a communication_n and_o to_o receive_v ready_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a instruction_n the_o hand_n also_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v for_o act_v and_o the_o foot_n for_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o may_v further_o intimate_v that_o the_o external_a application_n of_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n to_o some_o principal_a part_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v significative_a enough_o of_o universal_a cleanse_n

analogy_n do_v appear_v for_o the_o meat-offering_a do_v consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v and_o as_o the_o meat_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n by_o believer_n who_o be_v gospel-priest_n but_o yet_o as_o in_o all_o similitude_n and_o type_n beside_o the_o analogy_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a disproportion_n and_o disparity_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v so_o here_o for_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v both_o a_o feast_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n part_n of_o it_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o a_o feast_n and_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v whole_o eat_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o meat-offering_a do_v refer_v to_o what_o be_v future_a the_o lord_n supper_n to_o what_o be_v past_a that_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o meat-offering_a the_o wine_n be_v only_o pour_v forth_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communicant_n be_v to_o drink_v it_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o mat._n 26.27_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v a_o type_n this_o a_o sacrament_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o four_o duty_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a may_v refer_v to_o and_o that_o be_v alm_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o gospel_n meat-offering_a the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n heb._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o philip._n 4.17_o 18._o 4._o the_o meat-offering_a shadow_v forth_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o service_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a philip._n 4.17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n call_v what_o the_o philippian_n send_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o supply_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v unto_o god_n see_v mal._n 1.10_o god_n reject_v the_o jew_n but_o accept_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n together_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n vers_fw-la 11._o upon_o this_o account_n frankincense_n be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o the_o meat-offering_a to_o make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n hos_fw-la 9.4_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v wine_n offering_n to_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o give_v signal_n evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o good_a acceptance_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o his_o people_n therein_o see_v 2_o king_n 3.9_o 10_o 20._o so_o that_o look_v as_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o burnt-offering_a so_o our_o sanctification_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n teach_v and_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o meat-offering_a which_o have_v occasion_v some_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o scope_n only_o though_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o general_a mystery_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o meat-offering_a namely_o jesus_n christ_n his_o atone_n and_o reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n as_o also_o believer_n their_o person_n their_o service_n the_o acceptance_n of_o both_o before_o god_n 4._o the_o four_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o addition_n forbid_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v two_o leaven_n and_o honey_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o and_o first_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o prohibition_n it_o be_v concern_v fire-offering_n at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n leaven_n and_o honey_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o yet_o leaven_n be_v permit_v and_o allow_v in_o thank_n offering_n leu._n 7.13_o and_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o first_o fruit_n cap_n 23.17_o so_o here_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n verse_n 12._o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n they_o may_v offer_v it_o leaven_v but_o not_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n honey_n also_o be_v number_v among_o the_o first-fruit_n 2_o chron._n 31.5_o though_o some_o understand_v that_o of_o date_n which_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n this_o 12._o vers_fw-la some_o explain_v it_o thus_o you_o shall_v offer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a but_o not_o for_o a_o oblation_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v strict_o forbid_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o scripture_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o very_o severe_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o extermination_n or_o cut_v off_o exod._n 12.19_o and_o in_o amos_n 4.5_o they_o be_v sarcastical_o reprove_v for_o it_o for_o that_o interpretation_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o first_o for_o leaven_n leaven_n you_o know_v have_v a_o sour_a taste_n it_o have_v its_o name_n one_o of_o its_o name_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sourness_n of_o the_o taste_n vinegar_n be_v a_o conjugate_v from_o the_o same_o root_n numb_a 6.3_o chometz_n jajin_n and_o it_o have_v a_o sour_v and_o a_o swell_a quality_n and_o property_n and_o a_o infect_v spread_a quality_n when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o batch_n of_o doughty_n it_o cease_v not_o till_o it_o have_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n like_o unto_o itself_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o mat._n 13.33_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 15._o aul._n gellius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 15._o the_o heathen_a do_v retain_v by_o blind_a tradition_n some_o footstep_n of_o this_o ceremony_n for_o the_o flamen_n dialis_fw-la or_o roman_a priest_n may_v not_o by_o their_o canon_n touch_v any_o leaven_a meal_n 12.15_o plut._n quest_n rom._n apud_fw-la aynsw_n in_o exod._n 12.15_o plutarch_n scan_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o thus_o because_o leaven_v itself_o proceed_v from_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_v also_o the_o meal_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n that_o metaphor_n of_o fermentation_n so_o much_o use_v by_o some_o late_a philosopher_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v always_o so_o congruous_a and_o so_o full_a of_o light_a to_o clear_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o suppose_v who_o make_v such_o continual_a use_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n or_o way_n of_o corruption_n but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o it_o leaven_n argue_v corruption_n and_o therefore_o unleavened_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v uncorrupted_a i_o find_v leaven_n apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o particular_o to_o these_o four_o 1._o to_o false_a doctrine_n mat._n 16.6_o 11_o 12._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o to_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a practice_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o ●ein_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n discontent_n psal_n 73.21_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n metaphor_n thus_o be_v my_o heart_n leaven_v or_o sour_v ki_n jithchametze_n leba●i_fw-la or_o rather_o leaven_v and_o sour_v itself_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n psal_n 71.4_o deliver_v i_o o_o my_o god_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o cruel_a man_n the_o leaven_a person_n chometz_n so_o likewise_o pride_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o leaven_v because_o it_o puff_v and_o swell_v the_o heart_n 3._o to_o hypocrisy_n and_o secret_a sin_n luk._n 12.1_o 2._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n 4._o to_o promiscuous_a communion_n and_o carnal_a mixture_n in_o church_n society_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v their_o sin_n will_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n but_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o i_o tell_v thou_o their_o sin_n may_v infect_v and_o damn_v thou_o one_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12.15_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o if_o i_o be_v to_o choose_v what_o

death_n i_o will_v die_v i_o think_v i_o can_v never_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o a_o better_a cause_n than_o for_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o a_o refuge_n and_o receptacle_n for_o wicked_a liver_n there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o leaven_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n now_o put_v all_o these_o together_o and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o affirmative_a and_o you_o see_v a_o fourfold_a instruction_n in_o this_o prohibition_n of_o leaven_n it_o teach_v we_o 1._o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2._o holiness_n of_o life_n 3._o sincerity_n of_o heart_n 4._o purity_n of_o church_n communion_n 2._o honey_n be_v forbid_v also_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o so_o sweet_a and_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o severe_o interdict_v how_o often_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n commend_v as_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o to_o eat_v too_o much_o of_o it_o be_v not_o good_a prov._n 25.16_o 27._o it_o cloy_v and_o load_v the_o stomach_n and_o turn_v to_o choler_n and_o bitterness_n and_o if_o pour_v upon_o the_o fire_n it_o swell_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o froth_n three_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o prohibition_n of_o honey_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o command_n his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o must_v submit_v unto_o though_o we_o can_v well_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v any_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o though_o to_o our_o carnal_a thought_n it_o seem_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o decent_a never_o so_o orderly_o as_o that_o be_v the_o common_a pretence_n it_o be_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n sake_n but_o what_o think_v you_o friend_n be_v not_o honey_n sweet_a and_o decent_a too_o but_o god_n require_v it_o not_o therefore_o away_o with_o it_o from_o the_o meat-offering_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o holy_a temperature_n and_o equability_n of_o spirit_n that_o become_v saint_n in_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o vicissitude_n they_o pass_v through_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o extreme_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o leaven_n nor_o honey_n neither_o too_o much_o sour_a nor_o too_o much_o sweet_a neither_o inordinate_a sorrow_n nor_o inordinate_a pleasure_n in_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v deject_v nor_o lift_v up_o but_o in_o a_o even_o well_o compose_v frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 10._o neither_o leaven_a and_o sour_v with_o discontent_n under_o worldly_a trouble_n nor_o surfeit_v with_o the_o sweatness_n and_o honey_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o some_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n himself_o thus_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o meat-offering_a no_o such_o sweetness_n which_o turn_v to_o loathe_v no_o such_o pleasure_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v take_v too_o much_o there_o be_v no_o glut_n no_o satiety_n no_o after_o sorrow_n no_o such_o delight_n as_o prove_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o much_o honey_n do_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o any_o man_n taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o more_o he_o shall_v long_o for_o it_o and_o say_v lord_z evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n as_o joh._n 6.34_o more_o of_o this_o bread_n more_o of_o this_o comfort_n this_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o sweet_a at_o first_o and_o bitter_a afterward_o but_o his_o yoke_n seem_v heavy_a at_o first_o but_o light_a afterward_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o cross_n then_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n these_o four_o be_v all_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o other_o two_o additional_a inquiry_n we_o shall_v borrow_v light_a out_o of_o other_o scripture_n further_a to_o illustrate_v this_o 5._o the_o five_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o appurtenance_n of_o drink-offering_n by_o divine_a institution_n affix_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o meat-offering_a i_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o meat-offering_a for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o distinct_a species_n in_o that_o enumeration_n of_o the_o legal-offering_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o quote_v leu._n 7.37_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v there_o omit_v as_o be_v include_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o meat-offering_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v never_o offer_v alone_o under_o the_o law_n but_o always_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n to_o complete_a the_o meat-offering_a belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o law_n we_o read_v of_o drink-offering_n alone_o jacob_n gen._n 35.14_o he_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n in_o bethel_n and_o he_o pour_v a_o drink_n offer_v thereon_o and_o he_o pour_v oil_n thereon_o but_o after_o that_o regulation_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o offering_n by_o moses_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o drink_n offer_v alone_o but_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o meat_n offering_n and_o slaughter-offering_n as_o numb_a 15.5_o and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n of_o wine_n for_o a_o drink-offering_a shall_v thou_o prepare_v with_o the_o burnt-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n for_o one_o lamb._n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o a_o ram_n thou_o shall_v offer_v for_o a_o drink-offering_a the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o a_o bullock_n and_o numb_a 28.7_o the_o drink_n offer_v thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n for_o one_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 23.18_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o burn_a offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o meat-offering_n and_o their_o drink_a offering_n and_o in_o hezekia_n time_n when_o he_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 29.35_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v in_o abundance_n with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o drink-offering_n for_o eve_n by_o rurnt_a offer_v i_o shall_v speak_v to_o three_o thing_n upon_o the_o drink-offering_a 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o oblation_n 3._o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 1._o first_o then_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v wine_n numb_a 15.5_o wine_n for_o a_o drink-offering_a shall_v thou_o prepare_v call_v shekar_n in_o numb_a 28.7_o from_o whence_o the_o greek_a sikera_n that_o be_v a_o strong_a inebriate_a wine_n our_o translator_n here_o render_v it_o strong_a wine_n hence_o hos_n 9.4_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v wine-offering_n to_o the_o lord_n hence_o judg._n 9.13_o in_o jothams_n parable_n the_o vine_n say_v shall_v i_o live_v my_o wine_n which_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n how_o do_v wine_n cheer_n god_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o cheer_n god_n otherwise_o than_o in_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o heathen_a fall_v into_o a_o horrible_a corruption_n as_o to_o this_o for_o that_o they_o mingle_v blood_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a rage_n in_o drink_a offering_n whereto_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v psal_n 16.4_o and_o declare_v how_o he_o abominate_v such_o a_o practice_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o hasten_v or_o give_v gift_n to_o another_o god_n their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v it_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o health_n drinker_n of_o our_o time_n of_o who_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o in_o their_o rage_a profanness_n have_v mingle_v their_o own_o blood_n with_o wine_n and_o so_o have_v drink_v it_o in_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o zion_n and_o zion_n king_n 2._o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o oblation_n be_v by_o pour_v of_o it_o forth_o before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 28.7_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n shall_v thou_o cause_v strong_a wine_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o drink_n offer_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n say_v some_o but_o not_o upon_o the_o fire_n or_o as_o other_o beside_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slaughter_a sacrifice_n be_v pour_v forth_o but_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v upon_o cap._n 1._o with_o cap._n 8.15_o hence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n in_o hebrew_a nesek_n libamen_fw-la a_o sacred_a effusion_n or_o a_o pour_v out_o from_o the_o verb_n nasak_n fudit_fw-la effudit_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o drink_v it_o that_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o intemperance_n and_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_a drink-offering_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o legal_a worship_n wherein_o they_o be_v command_v to_o drink_v wine_n but_o there_o be_v a_o